in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v know_v &_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o because_o they_o can_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o nature_n nor_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o work_v therein_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n which_o work_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v there_o do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o it_o work_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o behold_v the_o work_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o more_o at_o large_a for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o speech_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v first_o of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o mention_v by_o we_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v particular_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o aram._n the_o woorkemanship_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n of_o live_a thing_n of_o plant_n metal_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v undoubted_o contain_v in_o it_o great_a miracle_n and_o very_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o show_v plain_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n come_v not_o by_o fortune_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o express_a and_o clear_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v those_o great_a and_o marvelous_a virtue_n and_o property_n virtue_n which_o be_v common_o call_v animal_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o thought_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n reason_n judgement_n memory_n with_o the_o discern_a of_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a of_o good_a thing_n from_o bad_a together_o with_o the_o election_n or_o rejection_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v daily_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n the_o better_a by_o that_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o transfer_v and_o to_o imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o have_v this_o image_n shine_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o likeness_n unto_o the_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v that_o division_n which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v of_o the_o sundry_a faculty_n virtue_n property_n and_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o animal_n vital_a and_o natural_a and_o that_o division_n also_o which_o we_o make_v of_o man_n body_n unto_o which_o many_o attribute_n three_o several_a part_n and_o call_v they_o belly_n the_o first_o and_o high_a of_o which_o they_o place_n in_o the_o head_n body_n for_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o middlemost_a belly_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o the_o last_o from_o the_o midriff_n to_o the_o share-bone_n for_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o understande_v by_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a brain_n which_o they_o divide_v also_o into_o sundry_a part_n and_o call_v they_o likewise_o belly_n and_o little_a belly_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o place_n and_o situation_n thereof_o of_o the_o goodly_a outward_a member_n wherewith_o it_o be_v beautify_v of_o the_o bone_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o cover_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v that_o the_o brain_n may_v have_v his_o convenient_a lodging_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v and_o defend_v on_o every_o side_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o well_o against_o all_o outward_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n also_o it_o may_v have_v near_o about_o it_o all_o those_o servant_n and_o sense_n which_o it_o guide_v and_o govern_v and_o all_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_v it_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n thereof_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o head_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o head_n have_v a_o certain_a agreement_n with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o eye_n with_o the_o celestial_a light_n therein_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n then_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o animal_n power_n of_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v no_o action_n or_o work_n of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n whereof_o also_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o the_o woorkemaster_n and_o author_n thereof_o can_v be_v of_o a_o brutish_a nature_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o order_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o he_o great_o esteem_v of_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n &_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o see_v he_o have_v imprint_v in_o man_n such_o a_o image_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v deface_v &_o blot_v out_o wherefore_o although_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o action_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o serve_v yet_o that_o which_o may_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n will_v great_o help_v to_o confirm_v more_o &_o more_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v already_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o that_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o bear_v in_o a_o very_a small_a image_n that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n and_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n all_o those_o gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o note_v then_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o as_o god_n manife_v more_o excellent_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o part_n more_o base_a and_o terrestrial_a heaven_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lodging_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n already_o name_v which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o if_o live_a creature_n and_o chief_o man_n shall_v only_o and_o bare_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o without_o any_o imagination_n thought_n or_o consideration_n of_o they_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v either_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v great_o profitable_a to_o have_v they_o present_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v join_v unto_o they_o another_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v much_o more_o
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
be_v to_o search_v chief_o for_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n touch_v th'immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o consider_v amana_n what_o you_o mind_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o subject_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v &_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n cha._n 90._o amana_n see_v epicure_n &_o atheist_n give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o thing_n who_o cause_n it_o prove_v by_o their_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n whether_o above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n life_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o his_o bountifulness_n which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a first_o then_o we_o observe_v nature_n that_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o but_o continue_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v burden_a with_o this_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o accident_n adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o principal_o by_o their_o action_n whereby_o our_o reason_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v by_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o immortal_a let_v we_o then_o consider_v her_o first_o and_o principal_a action_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o this_o import_v also_o to_o understande_v to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o know_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o look_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a likewise_o it_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v represent_v either_o sound_n smell_n or_o taste_v because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a sense_n they_o can_v perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o bodily_a substance_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v corporal_a neither_o yet_o can_v they_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o the_o fantasy_n &_o the_o imagination_n can_v perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v know_v and_o comprehend_v they_o which_o power_n and_o faculty_n no_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o surmount_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o then_o let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o when_o our_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n which_o shall_v follow_v we_o hereafter_o throughout_o infinite_a age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o proportion_n therewith_o nor_o yet_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o other_o eternity_n for_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o more_o beginning_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o soul_n than_o enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o it_o discourse_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o it_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o first_o eternity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o we_o enter_v far_o into_o it_o he_o proceed_v not_o forward_o but_o stay_v we_o there_o and_o call_v we_o present_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v himself_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o all_o which_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v well_o and_o so_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v wherefore_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v therewithal_o &_o see_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o into_o those_o which_o shall_v follow_v still_o after_o we_o unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o look_v into_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v therewithal_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o consideration_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n beast_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n be_v produce_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v more_o special_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o immortality_n for_o nothing_o arise_v high_a or_o pass_v beyond_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o those_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o receive_v be_v from_o thence_o
there_o relate_v that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o live_n and_o move_v creature_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n himself_o form_v the_o first_o man_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n yet_o since_o that_o first_o creation_n he_o have_v not_o intermedle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o continual_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v surrender_v all_o his_o work_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n by_o who_o powerful_a operation_n the_o matter_n of_o man_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o we_o see_v it_o have_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n that_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v plain_a if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o possess_v his_o reins_n 13._o and_o that_o cover_v he_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o also_o be_v more_o manifest_o teach_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o confident_o affirm_v 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v pour_v he_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o crudde_n like_o cheese_n that_o he_o have_v clothe_v he_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v he_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o first_o turn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o that_o roundness_n gather_v the_o light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o celestial_a lamp_n fix_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n endue_v each_o planet_n with_o his_o several_a motion_n and_o clothe_v the_o inferior_a world_n with_o this_o glorious_a circumference_n so_o the_o same_o god_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v cause_v his_o whole_a race_n &_o every_o several_a person_n as_o so_o many_o branch_n to_o issue_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n into_o that_o roundness_n he_o plant_v the_o ear_n as_o watchtower_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o head_n he_o place_v the_o tongue_n fasten_v the_o tooth_n stretch_v out_o the_o sinew_n he_o water_v the_o vein_n with_o blood_n give_v maessine_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o clothe_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o fine_a skin_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o sever_v the_o finger_n and_o toe_n cause_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v and_o the_o hand_n to_o gripe_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o ear_n taste_v to_o the_o tongue_n smell_v to_o the_o nostril_n and_o feel_v to_o the_o finger_n who_o but_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o lung_n with_o breathe_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o stomach_n with_o concoction_n the_o liver_n with_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n and_o woman_n breast_n with_o the_o make_n of_o milk_n who_o have_v fashion_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v in_o the_o head_n like_o to_o a_o hammer_n and_o a_o anvil_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n like_o a_o pyramid_n and_o make_v the_o spleen_n in_o substance_n like_o a_o sponge_n who_o have_v cover_v the_o head_n with_o hair_n for_o comeliness_n and_o bore_v the_o skin_n through_o with_o infinite_a pore_n for_o evacuation_n in_o a_o word_n who_o have_v give_v beauty_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o each_o member_n his_o several_a operation_n what_o father_n what_o mother_n what_o workman_n have_v wrought_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o immortal_a god_n but_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o celestial_a star_n and_o planet_n have_v a_o double_a motion_n the_o one_o common_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o several_a star_n so_o have_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n two_o motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o depend_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v therefore_o universal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v particular_a according_a to_o the_o inset_v nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o each_o several_a member_n and_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o more_o special_a comparison_n of_o one_o particular_a thing_n with_o a_o other_o how_o do_v the_o diverse_a operation_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o brain_n concur_v with_o the_o different_a working_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n upon_o the_o inferior_a body_n here_o below_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v that_o through_o the_o selfsame_o reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o clay_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o wax_n make_v soft_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v comfortable_a to_o some_o eye_n whereas_o other_o become_v worse_o through_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o work_v otherwise_o upon_o a_o thick_a body_n then_o upon_o a_o thin_a upon_o a_o hard_a then_o upon_o a_o soft_a upon_o a_o plant_n then_o upon_o a_o stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o upon_o the_o water_n so_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v distribute_v into_o sundry_a partr_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n work_v diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a nature_n composition_n and_o temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o optic_a sinew_n it_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o ear_n by_o certain_a passage_n it_o woork_v hear_v to_o the_o tongue_n by_o small_a nerve_n it_o breed_v taste_v in_o a_o word_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o muscle_n and_o skin_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a sinewy_a thread_n concur_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o net_n it_o infuse_v feel_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o either_o some_o thick_a cloud_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v interpose_v and_o put_v between_o we_o and_o the_o same_o so_o we_o quick_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n when_o any_o thick_a clammy_a humour_n or_o wind_n or_o melancholic_a fume_n or_o any_o such_o impediment_n stop_v the_o passage_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_v thereof_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n apoplexy_n madness_n numbness_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v no_o less_o delectable_a than_o strange_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heaven_n agree_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o may_v not_o unfitte_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o planet_n occupi_v the_o middle_a place_n among_o those_o wander_a star_n have_v the_o rest_n as_o his_o guard_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o he_o to_o employ_v as_o need_n require_v both_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a story_n of_o the_o same_o have_v the_o other_o part_n both_o above_o and_o beneath_o it_o and_o on_o every_o side_n employ_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a office_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o that_o celestial_a heat_n which_o together_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v it_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o tender_a nurse_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o hearth_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o that_o inset_v and_o native_a heat_n which_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v they_o lively_a and_o powerful_a to_o perform_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o double_a motion_n so_o in_o that_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v life_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n it_o resemble_v the_o whole_a heaven_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o natural_a motion_n of_o inferior_a body_n whatsoever_o again_o the_o two_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n represent_v the_o two_o chief_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o there_o be_v both_o simple_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n namely_o the_o sun_n moon_n saturn_n jupitâ—r_n mercury_n with_o the_o
french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
all_o nature_n contain_v therein_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o very_a long_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o not_o great_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o meeting_n together_o if_o we_o mean_v here_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o man_n body_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o physician_n which_o we_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o then_o of_o the_o form_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o last_o of_o the_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o they_o both_o for_o through_o a_o little_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v have_v great_a occasion_n to_o marvel_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v therein_o store_n of_o testimony_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n but_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v she_o to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o wonderful_a action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v herself_o and_o to_o measure_v her_o greatness_n by_o her_o own_o compass_n wherefore_o we_o will_v here_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o her_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n instruct_v ourselves_o at_o large_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n and_o eschew_v in_o all_o our_o discourse_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v obscure_a word_n and_o phrase_n subtle_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a disputation_n which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o such_o matter_n we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o haunt_v the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v many_o and_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o familiar_a speech_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o weak_a judgement_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o make_v comformable_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v moreover_o we_o will_v observe_v in_o our_o discourse_n the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o keep_v in_o our_o academical_a treatise_n but_o only_o that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o some_o point_n shall_v offer_v matter_n subject_n to_o his_o companion_n to_o prosecute_v and_o speak_v of_o as_o if_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v deal_v all_o four_o of_o we_o every_o one_o in_o his_o course_n make_v one_o discourse_n round_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o another_o the_o afternoon_n continue_v until_o we_o have_v finish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o part_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n first_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v instruct_v we_o as_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o first_o man_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o man_n body_n be_v make_v par_fw-fr la_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'ayde_n ¶_o the_o first_o day_n work_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o french_a acadamy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o manis_fw-la make_v chap._n 1._o aser_n god_n only_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o he_o create_v the_o creature_n and_o by_o their_o creation_n give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o therefore_o all_o nature_n take_v their_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o do_v hold_v it_o of_o that_o first_o everlasting_a essence_n thus_o also_o he_o answer_v to_o moses_n who_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v 14._o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v or_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o moreover_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o what_o name_n he_o give_v himself_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o have_v a_o immutable_a essence_n and_o existence_n which_o only_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o man_n may_v call_v a_o be_v wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o first_o essence_n and_o that_o only_a that_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o which_o all_o other_o proceed_v as_o river_n from_o their_o spring_n and_o fountain_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o ascend_v thither_o by_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o descend_v from_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a essence_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n by_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o this_o consideration_n will_v lead_v every_o one_o to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o &_o be_v come_v so_o far_o he_o will_v pass_v on_o and_o ascend_v step_n by_o step_n to_o his_o ancestor_n god_n make_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n thus_o if_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o still_o from_o father_n to_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o some_o one_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o all_o other_o take_v their_o beginning_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o first_o father_n must_v either_o have_v his_o be_v of_o one_o or_o be_v eternal_a or_o come_v of_o some_o eternal_a matter_n like_o to_o god_n or_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o because_o heâ—_n can_v not_o be_v â—hee_fw-mi must_v needs_o have_v some_o beginning_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o another_o fashion_n than_o they_o be_v that_o descend_v of_o he_o now_o what_o 〈◊〉_d can_v we_o say_v he_o have_v but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v to_o his_o first_o beginning_n we_o can_v mount_v no_o high_o but_o must_v stay_v there_o and_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o builder_n of_o nature_n be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v place_n to_o stay_v at_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o creature_n lead_v we_o from_o essence_n to_o essence_n proceed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o call_v god_n but_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n after_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a have_v within_o nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o make_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o have_v seucred_a out_o of_o this_o chaos_n the_o air_n the_o fire_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n &_o enrich_v the_o whole_a with_o celestial_a light_n herb_n plant_n earthy_a airy_a and_o watery_a live_a creature_n 26._o let_v we_o say_v he_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n and_o oâ—er_v the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o moovethon_v the_o earth_n now_o we_o will_v note_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n three_o thing_n well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n man_n first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o command_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o create_v as_o he_o command_v for_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o some_o great_a king_n or_o prince_n shall_v ideliberate_v with_o his_o council_n about_o the_o make_n of_o some_o great_a work_n declare_v afterward_o himself_o why_o he_o take_v this_o way_n in_o the_o cruation_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n like_o wise_a
when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o work_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o before_o and_o to_o draw_v our_o a_o image_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o worthy_a his_o majesty_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o among_o all_o the_o worke_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v already_o idomed_a and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 〈◊〉_d gooâ—y_a light_n yea_o all_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v this_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n beside_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v and_o glorify_v he_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o deliberation_n of_o man_n creation_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v create_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a terrene_a god_n under_o the_o great_a &_o sovereign_a god_n that_o create_v he_o but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o deliberation_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v some_o helper_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v to_o this_o 34._o say_v who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o help_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o solomon_n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v presume_v to_o imagine_v and_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o but_o moses_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v to_o give_v out_o some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n godhead_n and_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o nor_o separation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n for_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a we_o see_v here_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o three_o god_n or_o three_o creator_n but_o one_o only_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v but_o brute_n beast_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v brief_o and_o summary_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o take_v the_o same_o matter_n again_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o intreat_v thereof_o more_o special_o 7._o he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n &_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o body_n first_o &_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o join_v therewith_o not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n untoit_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o understanding_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rehearsal_n which_o moses_n make_v now_o touch_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o because_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o apparent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereof_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o great_a philosopher_n yea_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n element_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o earth_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v of_o the_o other_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n do_v likewise_o turn_v again_o into_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n agree_v apt_o with_o the_o earth_n his_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fire_n his_o humour_n with_o the_o water_n most_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v agree_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o hear_v with_o the_o air_n that_o of_o taste_v w_z e_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o of_o smel_v with_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o handle_v they_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n so_o small_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n do_v not_o intemeddle_v his_o power_n &_o quality_n although_o one_o of_o they_o do_v always_o command_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o those_o 4._o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n which_o common_o thicken_v &_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v melancholy_a the_o pure_a blood_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o midst_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o air_n that_o humour_n that_o swim_v in_o a_o round_a circle_n be_v watery_a sleame_n and_o the_o scum_n that_o appear_v above_o be_v the_o choler_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n be_v humour_n natural_a heat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n dryness_n harden_v the_o body_n and_o cold_a refresh_n do_v not_o only_o moderate_v the_o heat_n that_o the_o moist_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v
of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n &_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o first_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n neither_o be_v jesus_n christ_n take_v from_o she_o but_o she_o from_o he_o therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n say_v of_o euah_n when_o god_n bring_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v she_o after_o he_o awake_v from_o sleep_n namely_o 30._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o that_o union_n conjunction_n and_o fellowship_n which_o she_o have_v with_o he_o whereby_o she_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v know_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a spiritual_a union_n conjunction_n and_o communication_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a speech_n which_o atheist_n common_o make_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a philosopher_n woman_n who_o say_v that_o the_o male_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o imperfect_a man_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o nature_n tend_v always_o to_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o she_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o because_o the_o male_a be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o female_a therefore_o that_o she_o always_o endevour_v to_o bring_v forth_o male_n but_o when_o she_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o she_o will_v she_o engender_v female_n instead_o of_o male_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o other_o female_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v a_o infirmity_n a_o defect_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n make_v a_o imperfect_a work_n or_o no_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o woman_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o create_v she_o as_o perfect_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n for_o which_o he_o create_v she_o as_o he_o do_v the_o man_n in_o he_o moreover_o see_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o create_v it_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o certain_a law_n under_o which_o it_o be_v always_o guide_v by_o his_o providence_n as_o well_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o female_n as_o of_o male_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n and_o if_o some_o creature_n excel_v other_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o why_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o order_n and_o nature_n have_v regard_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o he_o create_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o allege_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n more_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o man_n see_v that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v create_v otherwise_o then_o she_o be_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o her_o nature_n as_o she_o be_v because_o she_o will_v not_o so_o fit_o serve_v that_o turn_n for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v create_v namely_o to_o help_v man_n both_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o also_o in_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o nourishement_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n and_o government_n of_o they_o beside_o be_v it_o not_o say_v as_o well_o of_o the_o woman_n as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o she_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n add_v immediate_o 7._o in_o the_o image_n i_o say_v of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o as_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o building_n 22._o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v in_o set_v down_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n build_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n rib_n this_o word_n import_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v simple_o say_v that_o he_o make_v and_o form_v the_o woman_n for_o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o without_o she_o his_o building_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v so_o that_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n upon_o who_o the_o woman_n be_v build_v as_o likewise_o by_o generation_n of_o child_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o this_o building_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o continue_v still_o but_o also_o further_v and_o augment_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o build_v in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o in_o deed_n child_n also_o be_v the_o true_a build_n of_o a_o house_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o know_v the_o generation_n and_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o entreat_v first_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o hear_v before_o his_o body_n be_v make_v as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o generation_n respect_v chief_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n &_o faculty_n of_o man_n who_o virtue_n and_o property_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o before_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o particular_a composition_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o lodging_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o step_v by_o step_n we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o host_n or_o tenant_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o handle_v first_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v compound_v this_o matter_n subject_n i_o offer_v to_o thou_o aram_n for_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o similary_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o aram._n if_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v material_a frame_n build_v with_o man_n hand_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o rare_a workman_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o their_o art_n and_o in_o view_v attentive_o the_o goodly_a work_n that_o be_v in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o delight_v without_o all_o comparison_n in_o look_v upon_o the_o stately_a edifice_n build_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o exquisite_a and_o wonderful_a work_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o curiosity_n cause_v many_o man_n to_o wander_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o land_n and_o sea_n unknowen_a to_o feed_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o stranger_n but_o very_o few_o will_v be_v find_v who_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o diverse_a region_n and_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o place_n and_o fortress_n that_o be_v therein_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o house_n wherein_o they_o always_o dwell_v and_o much_o less_o themselves_o namely_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n but_o if_o we_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o bring_v
form_n and_o of_o so_o many_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a member_n as_o be_v ornament_n unto_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o preserve_v and_o keep_v themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o yet_o of_o those_o part_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o head_n but_o only_o of_o those_o member_n which_o appear_v outward_o which_o be_v in_o such_o wise_a dispose_v every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o near_o join_v of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o cause_v they_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n as_o we_o see_v evident_o and_o shall_v know_v more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n hereby_o do_v god_n admonish_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o one_o and_o dwell_v everyman_n within_o his_o boundoâ—_n and_o limit_n not_o set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o not_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o neighbour_n for_o as_o these_o be_v spare_a and_o room_n enough_o in_o the_o head_n for_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o the_o member_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a order_n concord_n &_o consent_n that_o be_v among_o they_o so_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v big_a enough_o and_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o all_o if_o we_o have_v skill_n and_o can_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o office_n and_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n if_o this_o good_a accord_n and_o consent_n be_v among_o we_o a_o little_a place_n will_v please_v we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suffice_v us._n no_o river_n sea_n or_o mountain_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o within_o our_o bound_n and_o border_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n what_o rule_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o bodily_a sense_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v five_o in_o number_n sense_n namely_o the_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_n and_o touch_v to_o all_o the_o member_n &_o instrument_n of_o these_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v general_o give_v by_o the_o sinew_n which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o brain_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v so_o that_o hereby_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o head_n see_v god_n have_v place_v therein_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o boby_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n sense_n the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v sense_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o finewe_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n be_v well_o apply_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o office_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n effect_v her_o work_n the_o three_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n about_o which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v her_o office_n the_o four_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o way_n which_o receive_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensible_a qualilitie_n and_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o sight_n first_o there_o must_v be_v this_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o the_o eye_n be_v necessary_o require_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n appoint_v to_o receive_v light_n then_o there_o must_v be_v light_a without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o make_v invisible_a for_o although_o the_o eye_n by_o nature_n be_v partaker_n of_o light_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v natural_o and_o which_o they_o carry_v within_o themselves_o will_v afford_v they_o as_o small_a light_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o except_o they_o receive_v a_o great_a light_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o some_o light_a 〈◊〉_d body_n as_o from_o fire_n or_o from_o a_o candle_n light_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o night_n time_n last_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v by_o which_o the_o light_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o such_o like_a body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o keep_v back_o the_o light_n from_o 〈◊〉_d through_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o i_o mean_v between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n and_o those_o colour_n which_o it_o must_v behold_v a_o can_v not_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v they_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v smell_a and_o taste_v as_o we_o shall_v understand_v berter_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o particular_o but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v sâ—nsâ—_n although_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d less_o in_o some_o place_n theâ—_n in_o other_o this_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o discern_v the_o first_o quality_n by_o namely_o hot_a cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a from_o other_o that_o accompany_v they_o as_o heavy_a and_o light_n hard_a and_o soft_a sour_a and_o sweet_a thick_a and_o thin_a which_o be_v compound_v quality_n take_v from_o the_o four_o 〈…〉_o all_o corporal_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o element_n concern_v gâ—â—â—atnesse_n figure_n member_n motion_n and_o rest_n they_o be_v common_a to_o many_o of_o the_o sense_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v from_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v differ_v in_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o other_o for_o only_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o nose_n breathe_v the_o tongue_n and_o palate_n taste_v and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o many_o point_n touch_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n can_v live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o have_v for_o object_v the_o elementary_a quality_n it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o quality_n what_o be_v profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o quality_n and_o so_o eschew_v more_o easy_o that_o which_o may_v hurt_v they_o but_o man_n have_v this_o sense_n chief_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o finger_n that_o touch_v slight_o with_o they_o they_o may_v make_v the_o first_o trial_n of_o all_o quality_n for_o if_o they_o feel_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o touch_v be_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o cold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n which_o may_v hurt_v they_o they_o be_v admonish_v thereby_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o very_a little_a hurt_n they_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a for_o a_o man_n may_v better_v cheap_a feel_v a_o little_a grief_n and_o that_o very_o light_o in_o the_o end_n of_o one_o finger_n or_o of_o many_o then_o in_o a_o whole_a member_n or_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v further_a provide_v for_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a to_o â—â—ele_v sudden_o and_o to_o the_o quick_a as_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n to_o the_o end_n the_o body_n shall_v receive_v less_o damage_n by_o that_o which_o it_o touch_v if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o now_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o damnify_v as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o member_n may_v which_o feel_v not_o except_o they_o touch_v moreover_o life_n we_o have_v yet_o to_o note_v
be_v in_o he_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o this_o diversity_n but_o of_o another_o which_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o man_n face_n according_a as_o he_o be_v either_o merry_a or_o sad_a angry_a or_o pacify_v humble_a and_o modest_a or_o lofty_a and_o proud_a for_o if_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o modest_a he_o will_v have_v a_o sweet_a mild_a and_o gracious_a countenance_n visage_n if_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o will_v have_v a_o furious_a face_n as_o though_o he_o be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n have_v fiery_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o cast_v from_o they_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o will_v cast_v forth_o smoke_n at_o his_o nostril_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o furnace_n kindle_v within_o he_o his_o whole_a countenance_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o if_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n say_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o angry_a and_o furious_a man_n shall_v behold_v themselves_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v thereby_o how_o such_o passion_n change_v their_o countenance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v transform_v thereby_o and_o look_v hideous_a and_o fearful_a and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lofty_a and_o arrogant_a countenance_n his_o visage_n will_v testify_v the_o same_o sufficient_o especial_o his_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n which_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o as_o if_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v there_o place_v their_o seat_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v or_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o please_v or_o displease_v we_o we_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o speak_v by_o sign_n as_o the_o tongue_n do_v by_o word_n and_o although_o pride_n be_v conceive_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n lid_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v on_o the_o eyelidde_n where_o it_o show_v and_o manife_v itself_o for_o see_v it_o desire_v always_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o yea_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o any_o companion_n that_o place_n be_v very_a fit_n and_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v high_a emivent_a and_o apparent_a but_o a_o proud_a person_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o that_o place_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v down_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o some_o high_a and_o sleep_n place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o hold_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o pride_n will_v have_v a_o fall_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v long_o first_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o true_a who_o say_v 11._o that_o whosoever_o will_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o whosoever_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v the_o eye_n also_o do_v speak_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o heart_n within_o for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_a modest_a chaste_a and_o well_o stay_v the_o eye_n will_v be_v so_o answerable_a thereunto_o that_o their_o very_a look_n will_v declare_v sufficient_o how_o it_o stand_v affect_v contrariwise_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a unchaste_a loose_a impudent_a and_o lascivious_a the_o look_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v open_o bewray_v the_o same_o also_o we_o say_v common_o of_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o they_o have_v brazen_a and_o shameless_a forehead_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o french_a word_n affronteur_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o because_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o occupation_n must_v have_v good_a forehead_n they_o must_v be_v bold_a and_o shameless_a like_a to_o harlot_n and_o murderer_n and_o as_o shame_n be_v seat_v and_o appear_v principal_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cheek_n shame_n so_o be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o impudency_n when_o shame_n be_v banish_v from_o thence_o as_o that_o which_o then_o possess_v the_o place_n assign_v to_o shame_n and_o modesty_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v a_o brow_n of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n 8._o a_o hard_a forehead_n and_o a_o strong_a face_n to_o they_o that_o be_v impudent_a and_o past_a grace_n to_o such_o as_o be_v untractable_a and_o rebellious_a by_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o know_v how_o the_o face_n be_v the_o image_n messenger_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v they_o also_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a conscience_n for_o as_o a_o good_a conscience_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v joyful_a and_o open_a so_o contrariwise_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v it_o sad_a and_o hide_a as_o it_o be_v the_o visage_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n we_o common_o call_v physiognomy_n the_o science_n whereby_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n complexion_n and_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n physiognomy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physiognomy_n so_o certain_a as_o that_o which-wee_a have_v now_o touch_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hide_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v quick_o descry_v in_o their_o countenance_n as_o if_o we_o read_v it_o in_o a_o book_n now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o edifice_n and_o building_n there_o to_o contemplate_v the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o the_o foul_a use_v in_o she_o work_v and_o operation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n by_o learning_n brief_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o soul_n the_o burden_n whereof_o i_o lie_v upon_o thou_o aser._n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o aser._n if_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o creation_n composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o form_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o composition_n nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o member_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n whereof_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v entreat_v for_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o other_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o what_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o motion_n or_o feel_n then_o be_v in_o a_o block_n or_o stone_n if_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o give_v it_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n after_o job_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o he_o add_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o visitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o providence_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o moses_n 7._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o work_v continual_o within_o he_o and_o never_o cease_v man_n the_o first_o be_v common_o call_v animal_n the_o second_o vital_a the_o three_o natural_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o concern_v the_o animal_n faculty_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v call_v principal_a power_n the_o second_o sensitive_a the_o three_o motive_n the_o principal_a be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o three_o kind_n by_o other_o into_o
it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v
reject_v the_o residue_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o also_o very_o hurtful_a for_o she_o unless_o she_o do_v cast_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o discharge_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o like_a be_v wrought_v in_o the_o brain_n between_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o the_o animal_n virtue_n sense_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o receive_v the_o image_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v as_o single_a and_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v because_o it_o be_v only_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a and_o present_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v this_o virtue_n be_v call_v imagination_n imagination_n or_o the_o imaginative_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n by_o behold_v to_o receive_v the_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o know_v also_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o be_v among_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o memory_n memory_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n that_o retain_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o by_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v forth_o when_o need_n require_v therefore_o memory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v that_o which_o they_o commit_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n now_o after_o that_o the_o imagination_n have_v receive_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sense_n single_o and_o particular_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v they_o either_o by_o join_v they_o together_o or_o by_o separate_v they_o according_a as_o their_o nature_n require_v sense_n they_o that_o distinguish_v imagination_n from_o fantasy_n attribute_v this_o office_n to_o fantasy_n other_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n under_o which_o they_o comprehend_v both_o the_o former_a faculty_n because_o the_o office_n thereof_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o image_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v present_v by_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o heap_v together_o shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v or_o sever_v how_o one_o follow_v another_o or_o how_o far_o asunder_o they_o be_v that_o so_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v and_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o reason_n after_o which_o judgement_n follow_v judgement_n whereby_o man_n choose_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o reason_n allow_v or_o disallow_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o reason_n to_o discourse_n and_o memory_n afterward_o as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v have_v this_o office_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v all_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o may_v great_o help_v we_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o internal_a sense_n now_o because_o all_o these_o sense_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n before_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a and_o particular_o of_o their_o office_n and_o nature_n we_o must_v see_v how_o these_o part_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o what_o vessel_n and_o member_n they_o have_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o this_o achitob_n shall_v teach_v us._n of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o achitob._n the_o action_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o high_a &_o obscure_a that_o their_o excellency_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o we_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n above_o this_o that_o effect_v these_o work_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o nature_n hereof_o as_o by_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o corporal_a thing_n who_o nature_n be_v of_o less_o excellency_n &_o more_o base_a our_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o know_v comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n in_o we_o more_o high_a &_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n none_o can_v know_v it_o as_o it_o be_v know_v but_o only_o the_o creator_n that_o make_v it_o especial_o that_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o shine_v more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o this_o part_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v perceive_v and_o know_v how_o it_o use_v the_o internal_a sense_n with_o their_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n as_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o vital_a virtue_n which_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n which_o it_o discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o other_o part_n and_o member_n serve_v to_o these_o faculty_n as_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o generation_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o chief_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o above_o all_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n behold_v face_n to_o face_n the_o creator_n that_o create_v it_o and_o shall_v behold_v and_o know_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o in_o all_o perfection_n and_o truth_n but_o see_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o all_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o virtue_n and_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n in_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v more_o at_o large_a have_v their_o seat_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o brain_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o these_o part_n be_v place_v within_o the_o head_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n thereof_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v within_o there_o be_v hollow_a place_n call_v little_a belly_n brain_n distinguish_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o it_o be_v diverse_a chamber_n in_o one_o building_n therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a membrane_n or_o skin_n both_o to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o together_o as_o also_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o hurt_n and_o danger_n now_o albeit_o these_o skin_n have_v this_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o this_o whole_a frame_n can_v keep_v itself_o and_o continue_v so_o firm_a as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n or_o church_n consider_v that_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a spongy_a and_o very_o tender_a the_o first_o of_o these_o skin_n be_v a_o thick_a cover_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a skin_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v thick_a and_o hard_a than_o any_o other_o skin_n mother_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hard_a mother_n because_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o be_v to_o wrap_v and_o fold_n in_o round_n about_o the_o whole_a brain_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o while_o it_o move_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o skull_n for_o nature_n use_v to_o set_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o contrary_n skull_n as_o well_o to_o knit_v they_o together_o as_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o because_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o skull_n be_v hard_a mother_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a god_n have_v place_v this_o cover_n which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a substance_n between_o they_o both_o and_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v between_o both_o and_o touch_v neither_o of_o
and_o disagreement_n of_o thing_n that_o join_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v that_o distinguise_v thing_n which_o follow_v or_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o by_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n by_o refer_v every_o thing_n whither_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n and_o not_o be_v shuffle_v up_o and_o confound_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n fancy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o approve_v or_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o also_o to_o correct_v to_o stay_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n for_o if_o reason_n intermeddle_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o trouble_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v as_o it_o ought_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o present_a and_o bring_v unto_o it_o but_o will_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o it_o own_o place_n and_o as_o if_o maid_n shall_v rule_v their_o mistress_n and_o take_v place_n before_o she_o the_o like_a also_o happen_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o rule_v moderate_a and_o govern_v but_o if_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o sound_a after_o it_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o debate_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v and_o lay_v before_o it_o by_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o give_v sentence_n as_o judge_n and_o judge_v final_o without_o appeal_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judgement_n after_o that_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v a_o judicial_a seat_n in_o the_o midst_n wherein_o be_v place_v it_o hear_v suit_n and_o cause_n office_n beside_o it_o have_v near_o unto_o it_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o notary_n and_o secretary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n book_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v whatsoever_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v by_o reason_n for_o as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o reason_n be_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v final_o in_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o doubt_v of_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o conclusion_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n shall_v be_v register_v in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o roll_n or_o book_n of_o account_n that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a and_o find_v when_o need_n require_v for_o what_o good_a shall_v we_o get_v by_o that_o which_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o reason_n conceive_v and_o gather_v together_o if_o it_o shall_v all_o vanish_v away_o present_o through_o forgetfulness_n and_o no_o more_o memory_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o man_n then_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o the_o like_a will_v daily_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o befall_v nabuchadnezzar_n when_o god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o image_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o monarchy_n and_o empire_n and_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v well_o as_o himself_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v dream_v a_o dream_n whereupon_o his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v while_o he_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o dream_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o what_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o see_v therein_o where_o we_o see_v that_o his_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o image_n and_o vision_n represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o dream_n that_o they_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n how_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonder_a yea_o reason_n itself_o judge_v that_o the_o vision_n and_o image_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o that_o be_v common_o in_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n or_o those_o which_o they_o coin_v themselves_o in_o sleep_v and_o dream_v and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o divine_a signification_n and_o this_o do_v reason_n imprint_v in_o the_o king_n memory_n who_o remember_v all_o these_o thing_n general_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o special_o and_o particular_o he_o can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o dream_n but_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o he_o afterward_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v daniel_n he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n and_o then_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v dream_v and_o be_v go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o imprint_v in_o his_o memory_n but_o have_v pass_v over_o light_o by_o it_o here_o than_o we_o see_v how_o necessary_a this_o secretary_n and_o register_n who_o we_o call_v memory_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o mark_v light_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o engrave_v they_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o table_n or_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brass_n therefore_o have_v god_n assign_v his_o seat_n and_o lodging_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o it_o have_v pass_v by_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o it_o to_o keep_v as_o to_o their_o secretary_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v less_o moist_a and_o most_o solid_a and_o firm_a for_o two_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o back_n bone_n of_o which_o those_o sinew_n be_v derive_v that_o give_v the_o strong_a motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o solid_a matter_n then_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o sustain_v so_o great_a stress_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o memory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o register_n and_o chancery_n court_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o image_n of_o all_o thing_n bring_v and_o commit_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imprint_v therein_o as_o the_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o ring_n or_o seal_n be_v imprint_v and_o set_v in_o the_o wax_n that_o be_v seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o memory_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o temper_v memory_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o too_o soft_a nor_o too_o hard_a for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soft_a the_o image_n will_v be_v soon_o engrave_v but_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o any_o long_a time_n as_o they_o that_o will_v be_v quick_o blot_v out_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v over_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o imprint_v they_o therein_o but_o when_o it_o be_v well_o temper_v it_o receive_v the_o image_n easy_o and_o keep_v they_o well_o for_o the_o memory_n have_v two_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n namely_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o moist_a brain_n receive_v more_o easy_o into_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o dry_a brain_n retain_v and_o keep_v better_o in_o memory_n but_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v and_o note_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o shadow_n of_o they_o and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n by_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n morelively_a and_o clear_o then_o their_o shadow_n can_v do_v and_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o understanding_n of_o which_o faculty_n we_o will_v entreat_v hereafter_o be_v as_o if_o we_o view_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a body_n which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o see_v their_o effect_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n and_o body_n and_o effect_n or_o virtue_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o may_v be_v thorough_o know_v
he_o know_v not_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n knowledge_n to_o desire_v that_o good_a which_o it_o know_v and_o in_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o until_o it_o have_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o in_o this_o manner_n good_a will_v be_v good_a unto_o it_o and_o not_o otherwise_o to_o this_o end_n sensual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v for_o sensual_a good_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o those_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o desire_v it_o so_o also_o be_v it_o give_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o will_n may_v not_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o by_o which_o mean_v evil_a will_v indeed_o become_v evil_a unto_o it_o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o good_a can_v not_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o do_v apply_v it_o and_o join_v ourselves_o thereunto_o so_o fare_v it_o also_o with_o evil_a and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o create_v beast_n to_o enjoy_v any_o other_o good_a then_o corporal_a good_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o brutish_a life_n which_o go_v not_o beyond_o this_o temporal_a life_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n or_o appetite_n of_o any_o other_o good_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensual_a so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o appetite_n but_o sensual_a sensual_a which_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o natural_a inclination_n wherein_o they_o have_v nature_n only_o for_o their_o mistress_n which_o prick_v forward_o both_o their_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n without_o any_o direction_n at_o all_o of_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n therefore_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v will._n for_o as_o we_o can_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v give_v to_o beast_n for_o their_o direction_n see_v man_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n will._n so_o be_v it_o with_o will_n the_o name_n whereof_o agree_v not_o to_o that_o sensual_a appetite_n except_o we_o will_v call_v it_o sensual_a will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o will_n which_o it_o have_v wherein_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o will_n in_o man_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o third_o kind_n of_o appetite_n which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o voluntary_a appetite_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o man_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o will._n thou_o shall_v tell_v we_o therefore_o amana_n what_o will_n be_v proper_o what_o her_o action_n be_v what_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n she_o have_v and_o what_o power_n reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o amana_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v such_o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o hate_v we_o as_o sinner_n yet_o that_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o love_v we_o always_o as_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v man_n otherwise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o work_n then_o in_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o after_o enter_v upon_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o he_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v aswell_o upon_o the_o evil_a as_o upon_o the_o good_a send_v rain_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o pour_v many_o benefit_n upon_o all_o in_o general_n but_o beside_o this_o love_n whereof_o every_o one_o receive_v fruit_n there_o be_v another_o more_o special_a towards_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o love_v not_o only_o as_o he_o love_v we_o all_o in_o adam_n the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o his_o creature_n create_v after_o his_o image_n but_o love_v they_o also_o as_o regenerate_v and_o new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o latter_a and_o just_a adam_n god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a man_n frame_v again_o by_o he_o to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v unnderstand_v that_o god_n have_v and_o do_v love_n man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a he_o have_v put_v into_o they_o which_o be_v wrought_v chief_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o remnant_n of_o which_o good_a he_o still_o love_v and_o in_o love_v that_o he_o love_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o only_a good_a which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o love_n and_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n appetite_n and_o will_n of_o all_o creature_n derive_v for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o fountain_n namely_o the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o good_a which_o he_o love_v and_o will_v and_o the_o great_a the_o good_a be_v the_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v so_o that_o every_o will_n shall_v desire_v to_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o to_o have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a great_a than_o god_n therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v love_v but_o that_o so_o that_o while_o he_o love_v himself_o he_o love_v all_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o therefore_o this_o follow_v necessary_o that_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o he_o so_o they_o must_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o he_o and_o return_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o wel-head_n even_o as_o all_o water_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v first_o of_o al._n have_v then_o learn_v of_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n understanding_n to_o know_v good_a and_o will_v to_o desire_v and_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n always_o to_o refer_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v sovereign_a and_o eternal_a good_a and_o to_o account_v nothing_o good_a as_o in_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o account_v and_o to_o look_v at_o he_o as_o the_o last_o and_o most_o bless_a end_n we_o understand_v then_o proper_o by_o will_n work_v that_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a by_o the_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o action_n of_o will_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o inclination_n to_o good_a by_o which_o it_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o turn_v aside_o from_o evil_n and_o when_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o incline_v to_o neither_o side_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o both_o these_o action_n now_o although_o we_o say_v before_o that_o reason_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o reason_n reign_v not_o over_o will_n as_o lady_n and_o princess_n but_o only_o as_o mistress_n to_o teach_v and_o show_v it_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o fly_v from_o for_o the_o will_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o mind_n will._n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o not_o to_o govern_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o by_o commandment_n and_o authority_n either_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n as_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o counsellor_n or_o direct_a to_o admonish_v and_o to_o conduct_v it_o and_o so_o the_o will_n desire_v or_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o reason_n have_v not_o first_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o disdain_v therefore_o the_o act_n of_o will_n proceed_v indeed_o from_o will_n but_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o counsel_v by_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o
of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v agree_v together_o for_o as_o reason_n guide_v before_o the_o affection_n will_v follow_v after_o therefore_o we_o may_v always_o judge_v of_o reason_n by_o the_o affection_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o of_o a_o good_a father_n of_o a_o family_n by_o those_o of_o his_o household_n 40._o moreover_o see_v the_o affection_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o man_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o justice_n for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a to_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o but_o desire_v also_o to_o serve_v &_o please_v he_o and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o procure_v he_o any_o dishonour_n or_o loss_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o profit_n therefore_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v lighten_v and_o inflame_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o that_o rule_v therein_o than_o the_o heart_n will_v wax_v hot_a and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n heart_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o show_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a motion_n that_o be_v within_o it_o &_o in_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n which_o will_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o likewise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o accord_n and_o consent_n between_o it_o and_o the_o voice_n and_o tongue_n which_o then_o will_v utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o wise_a counsel_n have_v join_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o lung_n as_o the_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v high_o be_v lodge_v near_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o chief_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o orator_n and_o ambassador_n of_o king_n be_v place_v next_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o if_o man_n nature_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n but_o have_v continue_v perfect_a and_o sound_a there_o will_v always_o have_v be_v a_o goodly_a concord_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n reason_n next_o we_o must_v note_v that_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o receive_v life_n and_o they_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o as_o also_o the_o last_o that_o leave_v life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o brain_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n can_v have_v life_n or_o perforume_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o member_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n not_o only_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o while_n for_o the_o mind_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n for_o we_o see_v here_o how_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n sometime_o they_o be_v put_v indifferent_o one_o for_o another_o or_o one_o for_o both_o especial_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o solomon_n 12._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n saint_n paul_n continue_v his_o speech_n of_o god_n punishment_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n he_o add_v to_o that_o before_o recite_v this_o say_n 25._o wherefore_o also_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleanness_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o which_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o how_o he_o call_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorder_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lust_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o after_o call_v they_o vile_a affection_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o whereupon_o we_o will_v note_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o prick_v it_o forward_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o which_o minister_n pleasure_n unto_o it_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o unto_o man_n but_o a_o benefit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v raken_v hold_n of_o it_o such_o desire_n and_o affection_n can_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o sound_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v always_o some_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v proper_o call_v evil_a concupiscence_n because_o it_o continual_o provoke_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v to_o our_o affection_n whereof_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a pleasure_n be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o tractate_n of_o affection_n which_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o brain_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o animal_n power_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o then_o hear_v as_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o midriff_n of_o the_o tunicle_n or_o skinny_a cover_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o of_o the_o pericardion_fw-la or_o cawl_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o motion_n office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o lung_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o artery_n chap._n 37._o aser._n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o reason_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v lodge_v low_a namely_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o by_o this_o order_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o bear_v great_a sway_n therein_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v square_v our_o whole_a life_n aught_o to_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n creation_n see_v the_o principal_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n have_v create_v we_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o know_v he_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o for_o the_o affection_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o govern_v by_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o if_o this_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v confound_v and_o turn_v topsy_n turuy_o in_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o although_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o divine_a image_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v so_o whole_o deface_v in_o we_o but_o there_o will_v always_o remain_v very_o evident_a and_o wonderful_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o present_o after_o we_o have_v overthrow_v this_o order_n and_o that_o the_o will_n lift_v herself_o up_o against_o reason_n even_o than_o do_v reason_n condemn_v that_o fault_n of_o she_o and_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o and_o to_o punish_v in_o it_o herself_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n
compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o temperancy_n or_o intemperancy_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a and_o the_o perturbation_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a or_o uneasy_a to_o be_v provoke_v or_o appease_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a agreement_n god_n have_v make_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o not_o withstand_v their_o nature_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o seein_o they_o must_v be_v link_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v some_o agreement_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n we_o know_v well_o how_o the_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n what_o contrariety_n soever_o it_o be_v between_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v see_v or_o know_v our_o soul_n or_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o know_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a nature_n so_o can_v we_o not_o judge_n so_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n discern_v and_o corporal_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o experience_n and_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o some_o sight_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n from_o whence_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o health_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v namely_o from_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n take_v &_o that_o sobriety_n or_o gluttony_n it_o use_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o according_a to_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v we_o see_v likewise_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o befall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o exercise_n it_o have_v wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o health_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v sober_a moderate_a and_o very_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n see_v moderation_n bear_v so_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o temperance_n or_o intemperance_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o body_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v do_v much_o either_o in_o the_o help_a and_o maintain_v or_o in_o the_o hurt_v and_o trouble_v thereof_o for_o we_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o choleric_a humour_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temperature_n and_o that_o a_o phlegmatic_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o disease_n proceed_v of_o phlegm_n disease_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n and_o complexion_n if_o then_o every_o one_o incline_v more_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o those_o natural_a quality_n which_o abound_v most_o in_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o exceed_v whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v much_o more_o and_o if_o that_o humour_n which_o natural_o exceed_v most_o in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o which_o his_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n have_v his_o name_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v most_o to_o those_o disease_n that_o may_v be_v breed_v thereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v into_o what_o disposition_n of_o body_n he_o may_v fall_v through_o excess_n of_o other_o quality_n which_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o complexion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counterpoise_n and_o equality_n that_o one_o contrary_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o another_o but_o have_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o prosecute_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o well_n or_o ill_o moderate_v and_o see_v what_o conveniency_n there_o be_v between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n finish_v therefore_o this_o day_n work_n achitob_n with_o some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o everyone_n chap_n 40._o achitob._n it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o power_n who_o have_v give_v we_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o essence_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o and_o to_o take_v it_o also_o from_o we_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o destroy_v the_o work_v which_o himself_n have_v wrought_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o creature_n certain_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o mean_n near_o at_o hand_n he_o have_v place_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o inclination_n that_o move_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o will_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n soul_n but_o that_o which_o herein_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o man_n be_v his_o over_o great_a care_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v out_o remedy_n meet_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o least_o grief_n and_o ill_a disposition_n whereof_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a but_o as_o for_o think_v either_o upon_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o upon_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o life_n will_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a stubborn_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v cure_v then_o those_o of_o the_o body_n he_o dream_v little_a thereof_o his_o care_n be_v very_o small_a he_o esteem_v they_o not_o great_a and_o therefore_o be_v very_o slothful_a in_o seek_v remedy_n for_o they_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o soul_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a disposition_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o good_a health_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v which_o may_v destroy_v that_o equality_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o sound_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faculty_n power_n quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n have_v her_o health_n and_o her_o disease_n wherefore_o when_o the_o harmony_n conveniency_n and_o temperature_n of_o her_o power_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o as_o her_o nature_n require_v then_o be_v she_o well_o dispose_v and_o in_o health_n as_o contrariwise_o thou_o be_v ill_o affect_v and_o disease_v when_o in_o place_n of_o temperance_n and_o mediocrity_n there_o be_v intemperance_n and_o excess_n now_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o conveniency_n between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o anger_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholy_a nature_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_a to_o fire_n that_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n reign_v be_v soon_o inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o fire_n will_v more_o speedy_o kindle_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o it_o
the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o other_o through_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v prosecute_v our_o speech_n begin_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o goodly_a and_o large_a matter_n which_o may_v procure_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o first_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n to_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n this_o shall_v be_v then_o aser_n the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n work_n the_o sixth_o day_n worke._n of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o aser_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n she_o have_v receive_v power_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o knowledge_n we_o find_v three_o thing_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n namely_o natural_a principle_n action_n and_o habit_n get_v by_o long_a custom_n we_o may_v remember_v those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o by_o this_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o only_o know_v simple_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o also_o compound_v and_o join_v they_o together_o how_o it_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o separate_v they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o final_o how_o it_o judge_v and_o either_o approve_v or_o refuse_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o those_o notice_n and_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o if_o these_o action_n be_v sudden_a and_o pass_v light_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o nor_o acquaint_v itself_o with_o they_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a name_n of_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o muse_v much_o upon_o it_o call_v it_o often_o to_o memory_n and_o accustome_v itself_o thereunto_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o mind_n become_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o regard_n of_o thelong_a continuance_n therein_o then_o do_v these_o action_n take_v the_o name_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o skilful_a and_o ready_a and_o the_o spirit_n more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o perform_v those_o exercise_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o action_n there_o of_o be_v govern_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o will_n desire_n and_o in_o that_o power_n o_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n which_o intermingle_v themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o as_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n as_o therefore_o the_o mind_n have_v his_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o will_n have_v her_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o nature_n create_v of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o afterward_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o inclination_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o damnable_a we_o love_v ourselves_o natural_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o kinsfolk_n and_o our_o friend_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o incline_v to_o this_o love_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v man_n but_o not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o beast_n no_o not_o for_o the_o wild_a most_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o great_a inclination_n &_o affection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o beaderoll_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o vicious_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n 3_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o any_o nature_n live_v unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v coward_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o affection_n of_o love_n shall_v not_o love_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o like_a especial_o man_n wherefore_o if_o this_o love_n and_o this_o affection_n be_v well_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vicious_a that_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o monster_n those_o man_n that_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o he_o approve_v it_o &_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 43._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o when_o this_o love_n &_o affection_n be_v disorder_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o vicious_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o sin_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v well_o order_v &_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o law_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n and_o through_o he_o nor_o consequent_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o child_n nor_o our_o friend_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoeur_fw-fr whereas_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o set_v god_n aside_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o so_o unruly_a through_o sin_n be_v so_o violent_a in_o we_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a work_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o god_n affection_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v resist_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o our_o evil_a affection_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v they_o loose_a &_o not_o only_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v our_o perverse_a and_o vicious_a affection_n with_o full_a sway_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o provoke_v and_o thrust_v we_o forward_o with_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o love_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v carry_v towards_o creature_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o rage_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v against_o they_o that_o resist_v his_o disorder_a affection_n see_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o god_n his_o creator_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v
in_o the_o latter_a time_n 2._o say_v first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n and_o have_v set_v down_o this_o disorder_a love_n as_o the_o root_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o branch_n &_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a buy_v mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o they_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o express_o mention_v haier_n of_o god_n 1._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v towards_o themselves_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o unruly_a &_o disorder_v for_o man_n shall_v love_v himself_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o life_n &_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o &_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o that_o good_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v love_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o but_o the_o great_a excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o that_o love_n which_o ought_v natural_o to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o to_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o it_o overthrow_v and_o confound_v all_o heavenly_a order_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v moderate_a in_o we_o although_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v never_o so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n will_n yet_o be_v they_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o our_o other_o natural_a affection_n and_o friendship_n be_v which_o we_o bear_v towards_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o faith_n and_o true_a love_n and_o kind_z with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v in_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n towards_o their_o son_n john_n and_o in_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v love_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o according_a to_o god_n 22._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o abraham_n for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o ever_o father_n love_v his_o child_n he_o love_v his_o son_n isaac_n but_o he_o show_v evident_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o common_o we_o love_v our_o child_n but_o he_o love_v he_o also_o in_o god_n towards_o who_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v far_o great_a see_v he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o when_o â—he_n so_o command_v it_o but_o although_o this_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a in_o we_o as_o in_o these_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o still_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o some_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o inheritance_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o love_v for_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n which_o evermore_o accompany_v our_o desire_n and_o will_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o these_o natural_a affection_n be_v too_o unclean_a in_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v he_o as_o inhumanity_n and_o cruelty_n do_v that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o &_o which_o do_v utter_o dispossess_v man_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a inclination_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v by_o nature_n incline_v to_o civil_a justice_n some_o to_o liberality_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a virtue_n vice_n now_o if_o these_o inclination_n be_v well_o guide_v they_o be_v goodly_a seed_n of_o virtue_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o order_v and_o rule_v they_o corrupt_v &_o degenerate_a yeâ—_n they_o turn_v into_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o virtue_n for_o justice_n which_o be_v never_o without_o moderation_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o over_o great_a rigour_n or_o into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o many_o who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o severity_n which_o many_o time_n be_v very_o necessary_a injustice_n become_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a that_o their_o seve_o ritie_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n be_v turn_v into_o cruelty_n the_o like_a may_v be_v â—aid_v of_o other_o inclination_n and_o affection_n now_o that_o which_o befall_v these_o inclination_n be_v procure_v also_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o humour_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v acertaine_a agreement_n with_o the_o affection_n for_o a_o sanguine_a man_n in_o who_o nature_n blood_n bear_v great_a sway_n among_o the_o other_o humour_n and_o quality_n will_v natural_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o love_v to_o joy_n to_o liberality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o complexion_n be_v not_o moderate_v and_o well_o guide_v it_o will_v easy_o pass_v measure_n in_o every_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o unlawful_a love_n into_o excessive_a and_o unmeasurable_a joy_n and_o into_o prodigality_n in_o steed_n of_o follow_a liberality_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n for_o their_o part_n in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v seed_n and_o provocation_n either_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n according_a to_o that_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o disease_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o disease_n engender_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v in_o it_o according_a to_o their_o change_n mingle_v and_o corruption_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o for_o as_o good_a natural_a humour_n become_v evil_a by_o corruption_n that_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o turn_v that_o health_n which_o before_o they_o afford_v into_o disease_n so_o the_o inclination_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n be_v turn_v into_o vice_n and_o into_o their_o seed_n through_o that_o corruption_n which_o sin_n bring_v unto_o they_o behold_v then_o what_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o natural_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n &_o in_o the_o desire_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o action_n thereof_o namely_o to_o will_n and_o not_o to_o will_v &_o to_o suspend_v and_o stay_v her_o action_n and_o to_o command_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v large_o entreat_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o will._n wherefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o habit_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v now_o discourse_v amana_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o affection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n chap._n 42._o amana_n if_o a_o man_n will_v learn_v any_o occupation_n he_o prove_v not_o a_o woorkeman_n the_o first_o day_n but_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o begin_v to_o labour_v therein_o afterward_o by_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n he_o grow_v more_o ready_a in_o his_o art_n and_o practise_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o ease_n a_o painter_n wax_v expert_a in_o his_o science_n by_o often_o paint_v and_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v by_o long_a continuance_n become_v more_o steady_a more_o ready_a and_o able_a so_o that_o he_o can_v handle_v his_o pencil_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o be_v far_o more_o expert_a therein_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v note_v the_o like_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o action_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o incontinent_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o have_v their_o just_a time_n and_o be_v come_v as_o a_o man_n
and_o moderate_a soul_n for_o all_o great_a violent_a and_o turbulent_a motion_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsiderateness_n or_o through_o a_o false_a persuasion_n which_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v great_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o this_o come_v for_o want_v of_o experience_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a cloud_n and_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v great_o trouble_v it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o that_o certain_a good_a after_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v but_o contrariwise_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o many_o sort_n of_o good_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a end_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o change_v and_o rechange_v from_o hour_n to_o hour_n very_o inconstant_o according_a to_o place_n time_n and_o occasion_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o staidness_n in_o us._n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v another_o great_a mischief_n namely_o that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o prudence_n which_o beast_n have_v by_o natural_a instinct_n only_o without_o reason_n or_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o those_o tempest_n which_o our_o affection_n may_v move_v in_o us._n for_o when_o beast_n perceive_v any_o tempest_n come_v they_o sudden_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o seek_v for_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o sail_n on_o the_o sea_n foresee_v the_o tempestuous_a storm_n which_o threaten_v they_o provide_v thereafter_o in_o good_a time_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o therewith_o for_o otherwise_o they_o bring_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o danger_n that_o afterward_o they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o their_o ship_n neither_o arrive_n at_o their_o desire_a haven_n but_o rather_o hazard_v the_o break_n of_o their_o ship_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o of_o stick_v fast_o in_o some_o sand_n or_o of_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o whitlewinde_n and_o tempest_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o wind_n whirlwind_n or_o tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o the_o affection_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o when_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v any_o beginning_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o straightways_o give_v not_o ourselves_o over_o into_o the_o power_n and_o swinge_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v we_o not_o whether_o we_o will_v but_o whether_o that_o will_n for_o see_v we_o enterprise_n our_o affair_n not_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o upright_a judgement_n direct_v by_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n and_o lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o crooked_a nature_n we_o be_v so_o much_o move_v as_o our_o nature_n have_v power_n for_o natural_a action_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o our_o will_n but_o eâ—tende_v themselves_o as_o farâ—e_n as_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o permit_v but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a with_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o he_o choose_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o propound_v not_o to_o himself_o many_o uncertain_a good_n but_o one_o only_a which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a good_n like_o wise_a he_o choose_v not_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v well_o sift_v out_o and_o infallible_a beside_o he_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o his_o affair_n and_o affection_n but_o govern_v they_o neither_o give_v himself_o over_o into_o their_o power_n but_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o affection_n begin_v to_o move_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n he_o present_o stay_v it_o compel_v it_o to_o give_v place_n and_o to_o obey_v right_a judgement_n thus_o much_o general_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o affection_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o they_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a yea_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n affection_n although_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o infinite_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o can_v comprehend_v they_o all_o but_o we_o will_v reckon_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o rest_n here_o than_o we_o have_v first_o to_o note_n â—oule_n that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o regard_n either_o of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o seek_v or_o of_o some_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v avoid_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o good_a therefore_o every_o motion_n of_o itself_o tend_v always_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o evil_a or_o else_o seat_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o will._n now_o every_o good_a and_o every_o evil_n be_v either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v or_o past_a either_o possible_a or_o impossible_a and_o as_o we_o take_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_n for_o a_o good_a so_o we_o judge_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a to_o be_v a_o evil_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o divine_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o â—ayne_n or_o punishment_n punishment_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n by_o the_o first_o they_o understande_v that_o pain_n which_o a_o man_n have_v because_o he_o want_v some_o good_a that_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v for_o man_n account_v it_o damage_n to_o loose_v that_o profit_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o the_o second_o they_o understande_v a_o pain_n which_o be_v feel_v not_o only_a when_o some_o good_a be_v want_v which_o a_o man_n shall_v or_o will_v have_v but_o when_o some_o evil_n be_v present_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o good_a which_o man_n feâ—le_v by_o effect_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o torment_n of_o â—ell_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o a_o bless_a life_n but_o beside_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o perpetual_a torment_n as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o do_v not_o only_o want_v all_o good_a company_n but_o be_v withal_o keep_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o torture_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o our_o matter_n when_o any_o good_a be_v propound_v â—_z so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n know_v it_o it_o be_v well_o like_v of_o and_o this_o like_n or_o delight_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a pleasant_a wind_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o begin_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o follow_v after_o this_o good_a now_o when_o this_o pleasure_n and_o like_n be_v confirm_v and_o wax_v strong_a it_o be_v turn_v into_o love_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o present_a good_a which_o we_o have_v already_o get_v be_v call_v joy_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o good_a to_o come_v be_v call_v desire_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o love_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o some_o evil_n it_o be_v call_v offence_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v offend_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v displease_v therewith_o and_o dislâ—keth_v it_o whereas_o she_o be_v well_o please_v with_o good_n if_o this_o displeasure_n or_o dislike_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n and_o as_o grief_n be_v for_o some_o present_a evil_n so_o be_v fear_n of_o some_o evil_a â—o_o come_v the_o motion_n against_o a_o present_a evil_n be_v anger_n envy_n indignation_n and_o against_o a_o evil_a to_o come_v be_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n now_o all_o these_o affection_n have_v other_o under_o they_o for_o favour_v reverence_n and_o mercy_n be_v comprise_v under_o love_n delight_n under_o joy_n hope_v under_o desire_n and_o desire_v under_o grief_n as_o for_o pride_n it_o be_v a_o monster_n compound_v of_o diverse_a affection_n another_o as_o of_o joy_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o boldness_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v quick_o breed_v one_o of_o a_o other_o
dispense_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_o to_o the_o ear_n in_o good_a measure_n and_o moderation_n for_o if_o the_o light_n be_v too_o great_a the_o eye_n can_v receive_v it_o insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hurt_v and_o offend_v in_o stead_n of_o receive_v delight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a it_o will_v not_o suffice_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v between_o both_o and_o as_o every_o man_n sight_n be_v sharp_a and_o strong_a or_o more_o dull_a and_o weak_a so_o must_v the_o light_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o sense_n unto_o which_o they_o agree_v and_o if_o this_o moderation_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o as_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a so_o be_v he_o receive_v with_o delight_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v near_a unto_o his_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v most_o incomprehensible_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n in_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n she_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o make_v after_o a_o sort_n capable_a of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o unto_o she_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o high_a and_o divine_a majesty_n especial_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n she_o can_v not_o bear_v so_o high_a majesty_n as_o be_v too_o exceed_o great_a for_o she_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o receive_v pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v very_o much_o fright_v but_o even_o whole_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n will_v be_v consume_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o great_a fire_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o so_o many_o example_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o when_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n he_o never_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o take_v unto_o he_o always_o some_o shape_n and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v descend_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o small_a capacity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o good_n and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o show_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o capacity_n but_o have_v also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v more_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o better_a and_o receive_v more_o true_a and_o entire_a delight_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o delight_v and_o that_o which_o receive_v pleasure_n next_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n by_o all_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o internal_a as_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v to_o any_o of_o these_o part_n so_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o he_o may_v receive_v by_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v most_o give_v therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o base_a and_o more_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o move_v by_o corporal_a and_o external_a thing_n which_o move_v the_o bodily_a sense_n then_o by_o spiritual_a and_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o it_o take_v great_a pleasure_n but_o with_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o as_o every_o one_o nature_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o vile_a and_o abject_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o every_o one_o delight_v so_o be_v the_o delight_n either_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a or_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o pure_a &_o quiet_a or_o more_o impure_a and_o troublesome_a of_o long_a or_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o have_v more_o or_o few_o pleasure_n sense_n and_o those_o either_o more_o or_o less_o tedious_a now_o among_o those_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o earthy_a of_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v take_v by_o it_o that_o delight_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v be_v a_o little_a more_o honest_a and_o less_o contemptible_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o brutish_a enough_o as_o for_o the_o delight_n that_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v it_o be_v very_a light_n and_o nothing_o so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o yrkesomnesse_n that_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unpleasant_a for_o a_o good_a smell_n bring_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n as_o a_o evil_a smell_n cause_v displeasure_n beside_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v not_o so_o sharp_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o concern_v those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o ear_n they_o have_v some_o more_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a and_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o those_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n of_o which_o the_o noble_a and_o best_a be_v base_a and_o of_o less_o excellency_n than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o which_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o base_a part_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o it_o great_a and_o more_o magnifical_a then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a in_o the_o body_n and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o other_o for_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o nourish_a and_o generative_a power_n be_v more_o corporal_a earthy_a and_o brutish_a than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o best_a of_o all_o among_o which_o that_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o contemplation_n be_v the_o chief_a soul_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o of_o all_o these_o degree_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o they_o as_o common_o we_o be_v prefer_v the_o least_o before_o the_o great_a the_o base_a before_o the_o noble_a those_o that_o be_v most_o earthy_a before_o they_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o fade_v soon_o before_o they_o that_o continue_v long_a beside_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o make_v we_o know_v their_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o far_o one_o be_v to_o be_v
the_o misery_n of_o our_o like_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o one_o be_v of_o a_o more_o tender_a heart_n so_o he_o be_v more_o merciful_a as_o contrariwise_o hardness_n of_o heart_n extinguish_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o for_o this_o word_n compassion_n it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o alike_o compassion_n that_o be_v a_o like_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o grief_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o see_v other_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o 12._o as_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n among_o which_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o if_o one_o suffer_v all_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o all_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 3._o be_v not_o say_v he_o forgetful_a to_o lodge_v stranger_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o you_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o affection_n of_o mercy_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o man_n yea_o as_o sweet_a as_o mild_a and_o as_o profitable_a a_o affection_n as_o any_o can_v be_v among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o their_o mutual_a succour_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n as_o common_o happen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o this_o he_o command_v we_o express_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o his_o word_n 36._o that_o the_o image_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n may_v shine_v in_o we_o by_o our_o mercy_n towards_o other_o 21._o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n 13._o as_o of_o man_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v most_o humane_a in_o he_o now_o other_o remain_v which_o often_o make_v he_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o savage_a beast_n that_o be_v for_o see_v they_o come_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o great_o make_v he_o marvelous_a wild_a and_o untamed_a to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o offend_a and_o offence_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n &_o consider_v what_o degree_n it_o have_v and_o what_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o amana_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n &_o of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v in_o this_o affection_n of_o contempt_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o it_o and_o of_o mockery_n which_o follow_v contempt_n chap._n 54._o amana_n the_o philosopher_n have_v set_v down_o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o residue_n proceed_v &_o into_o which_o they_o return_v and_o have_v their_o end_n soul_n namely_o immoderate_a desire_n unbrideled_a joy_n unmeasurable_a grief_n and_o extreme_a fear_n these_o as_o they_o say_v proceed_v through_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v unperfect_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n into_o which_o man_n plunge_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o master_v by_o reason_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o soul_n hither_o and_o thither_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o constrain_v the_o reasonable_a power_n thereof_o to_o give_v over_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o unreasonable_a will._n now_o desire_n and_o joy_n they_o common_o accompany_v the_o perish_a good_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o insatiable_a lust_n inso_v much_o that_o the_o obtain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o have_v another_o good_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o besot_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o sugar_a poison_n of_o feign_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o it_o easy_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v overcome_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o for_o grief_n &_o fear_n although_o they_o also_o be_v not_o far_o remoove_v from_o such_o false_a and_o vade_v good_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o respect_v those_o adversity_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o our_o opinion_n we_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o want_n and_o privation_n of_o those_o good_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n as_o she_o that_o think_v her_o estate_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o she_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n of_o her_o carnal_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n so_o that_o if_o the_o body_n endure_v never_o so_o little_a she_o cast_v forth_o strange_a cry_n and_o complaint_n and_o although_o the_o body_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o be_v she_o always_o in_o extreme_a fear_n lest_o some_o evil_n shall_v befall_v it_o but_o these_o very_a passion_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o good_a and_o bad_a good_a for_o honest_a desire_n modestioy_v and_o moderate_a grief_n and_o fear_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v yea_o all_o these_o affection_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o commendable_a virtue_n if_o they_o respect_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o our_o former_a speech_n touch_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v chief_o of_o good_a affection_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o natural_a in_o man_n therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n subject_n we_o must_v from_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v man_n more_o beastlike_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o reason_n yea_o then_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v all_o which_o affection_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o evil_a as_o these_o that_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a do_v wonderful_o provoke_v a_o man_n &_o when_o he_o be_v touch_v therewith_o he_o wax_v very_o savage_a and_o wild_a now_o the_o first_o sting_n and_o bite_v of_o evil_n be_v offence_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v even_o as_o when_o one_o rush_v against_o a_o thing_n &_o hurt_v himself_o offence_n therefore_o by_o offence_n we_o understand_v proper_o a_o certain_a grief_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v through_o some_o touch_n of_o evil_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o our_o nature_n this_o first_o sense_n of_o grief_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o prick_v of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o first_o pleasure_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o some_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o as_o this_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n so_o out_o of_o this_o first_o feeling_n of_o grief_n which_o i_o call_v offence_n the_o other_o affection_n that_o be_v join_v with_o grief_n do_v bud_v forth_o afterward_o namely_o anger_n hatred_n envy_n indignation_n revenge_n cruelty_n and_o such_o like_a the_o evil_a that_o may_v offend_v we_o us._n be_v whatsoever_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o nature_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v offend_v by_o those_o evil_n which_o trouble_v the_o harmony_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o and_o which_o bring_v grief_n and_o hurt_n unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n sense_n and_o affection_n thereof_o for_o she_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o her_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n in_o her_o reason_n in_o her_o will_n and_o in_o her_o affection_n now_o because_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o affection_n or_o his_o natural_a inclination_n and_o not_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o offend_v and_o displease_v many_o and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o please_v they_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a reason_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n in_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o wonderful_a
any_o in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sound_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a towards_o they_o that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o through_o flattery_n virtue_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a in_o pride_n be_v when_o it_o be_v breed_v of_o humility_n of_o modesty_n and_o of_o virtue_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o consider_v their_o own_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o condemn_a pride_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v delight_v therewith_o after_o a_o insolent_a manner_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v what_o wind_a and_o slippery_a turn_n be_v in_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o father_n of_o pride_n into_o how_o many_o fashion_n he_o change_v himself_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v infect_v and_o poison_a our_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n similitude_n that_o as_o venomous_a beast_n turn_v all_o they_o eat_v how_o good_a soever_o it_o be_v into_o venom_n so_o the_o proud_a man_n turn_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n into_o pride_n for_o he_o draw_v and_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o saint_n chrysostome_n very_o apt_o compare_v vainglory_n to_o a_o mothe_a for_o as_o the_o mothe_a mar_v and_o consume_v that_o cloth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o vainglory_n sometime_o spring_v of_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o corrupt_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o vice_n and_o make_v abominable_a before_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o see_v then_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a monster_n as_o that_o which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o other_o monster_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o all_o remedy_n for_o it_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v have_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o so_o our_o soul_n cure_v of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o plague_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o inconsiderateness_n and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v redress_v this_o evil_n by_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n pride_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o we_o as_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o humble_a heart_n that_o renounce_v all_o pride_n and_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n so_o that_o we_o whole_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o will_n heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n now_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o that_o matter_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v while_o we_o handle_v the_o second_o belly_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o beilie_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o shall_v begin_v now_o to_o discourse_n achitob._n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o sundry_a virtue_n they_o have_v in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o order_n and_o office_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o necessary_a use_n where_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o augment_v the_o same_o chap._n 60._o achit_n the_o disposition_n &_o place_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o body_n &_o of_o that_o noble_a member_n thereof_o be_v a_o goodly_a school_n wherein_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o belly_n and_o lodging_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o last_o lodging_n of_o the_o body_n which_o proper_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o belly_n &_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o these_o natural_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_a soul_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o kind_n namely_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v of_o augment_v or_o grow_v and_o of_o engender_v now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o order_n and_o disposition_n in_o our_o nature_n meditation_n we_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v that_o see_v god_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o nutritive_a and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o will_v aught_o to_o look_v always_o on_o high_a and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v join_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o base_a sensual_a and_o earthly_a whereunto_o that_o also_o aught_o to_o induce_v and_o lead_v we_o which_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o high_a and_o middlemost_a of_o these_o principal_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o this_o last_o be_v inferior_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beauty_n and_o dignity_n this_o belly_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n body_n contain_v all_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n that_o serve_v for_o nourishment_n and_o generation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v term_v the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o seminary_n and_o wellspring_n of_o mankind_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o member_n and_o instrument_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o first_o we_o will_v note_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o moisture_n keep_v heat_n within_o it_o so_o heat_n drink_v and_o soak_v up_o moisture_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v digest_v and_o dispel_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o while_o this_o moisture_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o the_o heat_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ivyce_n and_o humour_n that_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o moisture_n that_o be_v great_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a for_o it_o as_o also_o all_o dry_a matter_n which_o likewise_o hurt_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v natural_a or_o otherwise_o vegetative_a and_o which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v soul_n of_o augment_v and_o of_o engender_v every_o of_o which_o have_v six_o other_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n as_o we_o hear_v already_o this_o virtue_n i_o say_v cause_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n and_o then_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n because_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v it_o acknowledge_v it_o already_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o draw_v nourishment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o a_o helper_n the_o virtue_n of_o retain_v and_o keep_v until_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a change_n thereof_o make_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o digest_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o attractive_a and_o retentive_a power_n be_v to_o small_a purpose_n now_o when_o the_o meat_n be_v digest_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v pure_a must_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a must_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o
retain_v a_o long_a time_n that_o liquor_n and_o food_n that_o it_o receive_v for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a length_n and_o have_v more_o folding_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o concoct_v the_o liquor_n and_o be_v temper_v with_o the_o food_n the_o long_a time_n whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v fill_v and_o stuff_v present_o with_o other_o meat_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o good_a forecast_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n after_o we_o have_v take_v our_o meat_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o life_n time_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o these_o folding_n plight_n and_o wind_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v not_o live_v ignorant_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n which_o will_v follow_v undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o attend_v always_o upon_o the_o belly_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o three_o great_a gut_n which_o follow_v the_o small_a one_o gut_n these_o than_o be_v low_o more_o fleshy_a and_o thick_a because_o their_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o excrement_n of_o the_o above_o name_v gut_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o until_o the_o just_a time_n come_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o three_o former_a to_o distribute_v the_o liquor_n and_o food_n by_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n the_o first_o of_o these_o great_a one_o be_v call_v the_o blind_a gut_n gut_n because_o that_o be_v large_a and_o great_a it_o have_v but_o one_o way_n both_o to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o let_v out_o the_o matter_n receive_v whereupon_o it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o some_o the_o sack_n or_o budget_n gut_n his_o office_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o excrement_n from_o the_o last_o lesser_o gut_n and_o have_v draw_v out_o some_o nourishment_n from_o they_o to_o cast_v forth_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o other_o gut_n call_v colon._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o door_n and_o hole_n of_o these_o three_o last_o gut_n concur_v well_o together_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n now_o because_o this_o blind_a gut_n be_v wide_a and_o round_o and_o have_v many_o folding_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o stomach_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o preserve_v meat_n in_o it_o against_o some_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o come_v gut_n and_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o neighbour-member_n after_o a_o long_a hunger_n whereunto_o the_o gut_n call_v colon_n do_v also_o help_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o oblique_a situation_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o it_o keep_v within_o it_o food_n and_o nourishment_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v signify_v gain_n because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o more_o capable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v cut_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o weree_v cut_v into_o sundry_a hole_n and_o have_v diverse_a turn_n for_o it_o receive_v the_o excrement_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o by_o and_o by_o it_o send_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o straight_a passage_n the_o choleric_a humour_n descend_v out_o of_o the_o hungry_a gut_n into_o this_o whereby_o the_o dirt_n be_v both_o colour_v and_o drive_v forth_o of_o this_o gut_n call_v colon_n passion_n the_o colike_a passion_n take_v the_o name_n as_o the_o ileaca_n passion_n do_v of_o the_o gut_n ileon_n now_o because_o this_o gut_n be_v puff_v up_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v very_o painful_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o stop_v it_o have_v certain_a straight_a thread_n weave_v amongst_o the_o overthwart_a fibres_fw-fr which_o strengthen_v the_o coat_n and_o skin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o break_v or_o crack_v when_o they_o be_v blow_v up_o and_o strain_v whereby_o we_o see_v again_o how_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v notable_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n who_o excellent_a majesty_n have_v not_o despise_v these_o most_o base_a earthly_a and_o brute_n part_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o three_o gut_n gut_n call_v the_o straight_a gut_n for_o although_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o gut_n colon_n yet_o it_o differ_v from_o it_o both_o in_o place_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v call_v the_o straight_a gut_n because_o of_o the_o straightness_n of_o it_o some_o call_v it_o the_o fat_a gut_n because_o it_o be_v pass_o fat_a in_o beast_n it_o reach_v unto_o the_o very_a fundament_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v place_v a_o muscle_n be_v fashion_v round_o like_a to_o a_o ring_n to_o keep_v in_o and_o to_o retain_v ventosity_n and_o excrement_n until_o nature_n please_v to_o this_o end_n that_o expulsion_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v make_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o in_o every_o place_n indifferent_o against_o our_o will_n and_o contrary_a to_o natural_a and_o civil_a honesty_n it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o straight_a gut_n be_v to_o carry_v and_o throw_v forth_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o filth_n dregs_n and_o gross_a excrement_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o low_a gut_n and_o most_o burden_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v hold_v all_o the_o gross_a excrement_n of_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o much_o blow_v and_o stretch_v up_o therefore_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o more_o thread_n and_o fibre_n of_o all_o sort_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v make_v it_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o charge_n so_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a counsel_n have_v provide_v that_o among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n those_o shall_v be_v strong_a that_o have_v the_o great_a burden_n and_o stress_n to_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o this_o straight_a gut_n have_v this_o muscle_n which_o the_o physician_n call_v sphincter_n sphincter_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o restrain_v and_o close_o up_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n that_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o we_o will_v when_o need_n require_v now_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o part_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sink_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o ilfavoured_o look_v unto_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o of_o those_o goodly_a shop_n we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n full_a of_o stink_a drug_n pride_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o matter_n of_o pride_n moreover_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o the_o use_n of_o these_o member_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o base_a and_o less_o comely_a part_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v but_o this_o of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despise_v they_o especial_o the_o workemaster_n that_o have_v make_v and_o dispose_v they_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v have_v of_o we_o see_v it_o have_v please_v he_o even_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o least_o and_o last_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o body_n person_n so_o likewise_o by_o admire_v his_o so_o great_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v good_a occasion_n by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n appertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o true_a friendship_n now_o that_o we_o may_v prosecute_v our_o matter_n subject_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o other_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o mesentery_n of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o mesentery_n and_o mesareon_o of_o the_o meseraicall_a vein_n of_o the_o pancreas_n or_o sweet_a bread_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o root_n body_n and_o
the_o compression_n and_o contraction_n of_o the_o midriff_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o kidney_n or_o of_o that_o which_o oftentimes_o breed_v both_o in_o the_o kidney_n and_o in_o the_o bladder_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o stone_n as_o bake_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tile-kill_a or_o potter_n furnace_n i_o omit_v also_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o extreme_a pain_n proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v further_a instruction_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n life_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n bladder_n i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o bladder_n where_o the_o vrinary_a pipe_n end_n that_o the_o hole_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o wreathe_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_a hold_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o water_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o have_v a_o muscle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fundament_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v and_o to_o yield_v and_o retain_v the_o urine_n according_a to_o nature_n will_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o excrement_n that_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o bowel_n we_o propound_v these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n because_o if_o i_o shall_v lay_v they_o open_v at_o large_a and_o by_o piecemeal_o each_o member_n have_v in_o it_o sufficient_a whereof_o to_o make_v a_o great_a book_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o artificial_a woorkemanship_n of_o man_n body_n be_v incredible_a and_o incomprehensible_a if_o a_o man_n consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v very_o marvelous_a the_o use_n great_a and_o so_o fit_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v better_a but_o we_o need_v not_o discourse_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o divine_a see_v our_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o become_v physician_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n natural_a divine_n by_o learning_n to_o know_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o he_o work_v especial_o in_o our_o creation_n composition_n nourishment_n and_o preservation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o they_o as_o become_v us._n now_o in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o propound_v of_o the_o four_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o according_a as_o natural_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o corruption_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o right_a nature_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_v we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o come_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n consider_v withal_o what_o be_v the_o sundry_a natural_a temperament_n of_o man_n mark_v therefore_o aram_n what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o we_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o aram._n the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n have_v many_o degree_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o pipe_n and_o vessel_n before_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v by_o true_a generation_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o every_o member_n whither_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o accord_n between_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o every_o one_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o power_n that_o each_o member_n keep_v his_o rank_n and_o order_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o retain_v and_o keep_v to_o itself_o more_o nourishment_n than_o be_v requisite_a but_o send_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o rest_n even_o unto_o the_o nail_n and_o hair_n and_o uttermost_a excrement_n now_o if_o through_o some_o defect_n or_o corruption_n fall_v out_o in_o their_o nature_n any_o of_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o this_o equal_a distribution_n a_o common_a detriment_n seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o member_n general_o so_o that_o those_o part_n also_o taste_v of_o the_o hurt_n that_o offer_v wrong_v unto_o the_o residue_n for_o they_o can_v live_v alone_o nor_o without_o help_n from_o other_o man_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v for_o farnesse_n and_o multitude_n of_o meat_n whereas_o other_o be_v empty_a and_o die_v of_o hunger_n that_o some_o have_v so_o much_o wealth_n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o other_o be_v so_o poor_a nay_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o every_o one_o rake_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o such_o equality_n and_o communion_n be_v observe_v as_o become_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o wherefore_o as_o sundry_a disease_n be_v breed_v in_o man_n body_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n between_o the_o member_n thereof_o nor_o any_o such_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o some_o oppress_v other_o and_o when_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o first_o there_o follow_v great_a confusion_n and_o of_o confusion_n subversion_n as_o disease_n follow_v fault_n commit_v by_o the_o member_n and_o after_o disease_n death_n itself_o now_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o infirmity_n and_o ordinary_a disease_n whereby_o more_o violent_a death_n be_v procure_v then_o natural_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n and_o excess_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n into_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n cause_v man_n to_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v more_o often_o take_v for_o the_o vice_n and_o excess_n whereby_o they_o be_v corrupt_v then_o for_o the_o true_a natural_a humour_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n part_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o think_v be_v because_o man_n do_v soon_o and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v and_o mark_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o then_o that_o which_o breed_v their_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v until_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o or_o else_o be_v become_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o they_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o these_o good_a thing_n come_v or_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o so_o become_v ingrateful_a towards_o god._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v when_o god_n withdraw_v they_o from_o we_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o corrupt_v and_o to_o be_v spoil_v that_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o in_o steed_n of_o help_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o good_a which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o by_o the_o evil_a that_o succeed_v after_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o good_a ingratitude_n for_o we_o be_v such_o scholar_n as_o can_v otherwise_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o by_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o by_o our_o own_o hurt_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o always_o learn_v to_o our_o own_o cost_n as_o we_o say_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v so_o well_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v of_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o can_v learn_v aright_o by_o their_o own_o harm_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o profit_n
to_o choler_n come_v phlegm_n or_o blood_n wax_v melancholic_a that_o man_n by_o reason_n the_o fume_n can_v not_o evaporate_v and_o get_v out_o fall_v into_o frenzy_n and_o mad_a fit_n and_o those_o of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o as_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v mix_v either_o with_o blood_n or_o with_o phlegm_n or_o with_o choler_n so_o be_v the_o melancholy_n person_n more_o or_o less_o merry_a or_o sad_a heavy_a or_o light_a cold_a or_o hot_a and_o his_o fit_n and_o fury_n either_o more_o moderate_a or_o more_o vehement_a and_o violent_a but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o melancholic_a person_n of_o mad_a senseless_a and_o furious_a people_n and_o beside_o the_o mixture_n of_o vicious_a humour_n we_o must_v consider_v also_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperament_n of_o every_o one_o for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o wine_n be_v diverse_o temper_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o country_n land_n and_o air_n where_o they_o grow_v and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v always_o wine_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o both_o in_o substance_n nourishment_n colour_n smell_v virtue_n and_o strength_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v more_o pure_a or_o more_o moderate_a or_o more_o noble_a and_o exquisite_a in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o but_o also_o of_o their_o parent_n body_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v for_o child_n common_o take_v much_o after_o their_o parent_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o the_o temperament_n may_v take_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n of_o nature_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o follow_v our_o purpose_n we_o consider_v what_o effect_n the_o humour_n have_v towards_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o look_v into_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n that_o reign_v most_o in_o they_o and_o to_o that_o disposition_n which_o natural_o they_o do_v work_v in_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n this_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o thou_o achitob._n of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o achitob._n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v three_o principle_n and_o beginning_n that_o effect_v man_n action_n action_n namely_o power_n habit_n or_o quality_n and_o affection_n or_o passion_n for_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o experience_n of_o how_o great_a force_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v concern_v power_n they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v effective_a principle_n of_o all_o action_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a yea_o by_o they_o we_o know_v in_o child_n during_o their_o young_a year_n the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o vice_n that_o will_v reign_v most_o in_o they_o afterward_o which_o we_o common_o call_v inclination_n or_o disposition_n the_o passion_n and_o affection_n be_v likewise_o natural_a in_o we_o be_v forcible_a prick_v to_o provoke_v man_n to_o embrace_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n they_o be_v accidental_a in_o man_n as_o they_o that_o be_v get_v by_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n whereupon_o also_o they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n corruption_n now_o we_o common_o see_v some_o to_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o one_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o another_o or_o to_o one_o vice_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o for_o it_o seem_v sometime_o that_o nature_n have_v breed_v some_o to_o be_v temperate_a other_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o when_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a power_n tend_v to_o good_a obtain_v quality_n answerable_a thereunto_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n because_o unto_o his_o inclination_n he_o have_v add_v great_a help_n namely_o care_n and_o study_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v come_v to_o some_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v impotent_a attain_v to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o impotency_n deserve_v great_a praise_n because_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v with_o nature_n he_o remain_v conqueror_n over_o himself_o and_o become_v virtuous_a with_o great_a difficulty_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o ill_o dispose_v to_o some_o particular_a vice_n do_v add_v further_o a_o habit_n to_o his_o bad_a inclination_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n because_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v evil_a but_o please_v himself_o therein_o have_v make_v it_o great_a as_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o vanish_v away_o through_o his_o negligence_n and_o custom_n in_o evil_a be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o that_o voluntary_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o vice_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n somewhat_o high_a and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n judge_v of_o the_o natural_a temperament_n which_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n we_o hear_v be_v diverse_a in_o every_o one_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o rule_v in_o all_o and_o over_o all_o all_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v appropriate_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o body_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o himself_n dispose_v and_o order_v those_o instrument_n which_o he_o will_v use_v among_o man_n yea_o even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_o who_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v achosen_a instrument_n to_o be_v be_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n 15._o and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n no_o doubt_n therefore_o consider_v the_o agreement_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o more_o temperate_a the_o complexion_n of_o every_o man_n body_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o approach_v to_o the_o perfect_a temperature_n the_o more_o quiet_a and_o moderate_a the_o more_o gracious_a and_o comely_a will_v his_o affection_n and_o manner_n be_v natural_o yea_o all_o his_o gesture_n and_o whole_a behaviour_n true_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o touch_v that_o no_o body_n be_v so_o frame_v or_o have_v such_o a_o harmony_n and_o equality_n throughout_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n &_o inequality_n but_o we_o account_v those_o nature_n to_o be_v well_o temper_v which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o perfect_a temperature_n and_o as_o every_o humour_n rule_v more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o one_o so_o he_o be_v call_v either_o sanguine_a or_o phlegmatic_a or_o choleric_a or_o melancholic_a again_o as_o the_o other_o humour_n bear_v sway_v next_o unto_o the_o principal_a so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o be_v either_o phlegmatic_a sanguine_a choleric_a sanguine_a or_o melancholic_a sanguine_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o humour_n according_a to_o their_o temperature_n as_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n with_o they_o person_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n in_o man_n their_o nature_n be_v common_o slothful_a they_o shun_v labour_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o bodily_a pleasure_n they_o love_v dainty_n and_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n their_o nature_n be_v easy_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o wrath_n complexion_n but_o their_o anger_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n of_o thorn_n that_o be_v soon_o kindle_v &_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v by_o and_o by_o quench_v again_o their_o gesture_n also_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o vehement_a and_o their_o hastiness_n be_v common_o foolish_a and_o turbulent_a they_o bablemuch_o and_o be_v like_a to_o vessel_n full_a of_o
first_o creature_n which_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o create_v we_o all_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o shut_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o store-house_n or_o in_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n or_o as_o in_o one_o stock_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o which_o he_o produce_v man_n continual_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o blessing_n to_o engender_v like_a and_o to_o increase_v the_o whole_a race_n and_o kind_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o nourish_v body_n and_o then_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o augment_v so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o she_o may_v be_v by_o generation_n of_o the_o like_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o live_a creature_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o vigour_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o root_n &_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v after_o into_o the_o bough_n &_o leaf_n next_o into_o the_o flower_n &_o fruit_n be_v and_o last_o into_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v another_o plant_n be_v bring_v forth_o like_a unto_o the_o first_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o generative_a virtue_n be_v a_o power_n in_o live_a creature_n that_o engender_v his_o like_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o we_o must_v diligent_o meditate_v and_o often_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n according_a whereunto_o the_o nourish_a faculty_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o particular_a next_o the_o power_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o augment_v to_o a_o just_a &_o sufficient_a greatness_n and_o last_o the_o generative_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o kind_n be_v preserve_v for_o albeit_o the_o order_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o stand_v upon_o chance_n or_o fortune_n yet_o among_o other_o this_o be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n abide_v continual_o &_o that_o every_o one_o beget_v &_o multiply_v his_o like_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o confusion_n among_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v eschew_v if_o so_o be_v that_o creature_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v at_o adventure_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o their_o creator_n &_o of_o he_o that_o wrought_v such_o a_o work_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n which_o body_n in_o generation_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o like_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o because_o nourish_v grow_a and_o engender_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o food_n and_o sustenance_n they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n soul_n that_o not_o only_o convert_v food_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o live_a body_n for_o the_o good_a thereof_o and_o by_o that_o conversion_n augment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o convenient_a bigness_n but_o also_o engender_v a_o other_o body_n of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o kind_a and_o therefore_o after_o that_o this_o vegetative_a power_n have_v do_v that_o duty_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o perform_v about_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o live_a body_n then_o have_v it_o time_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o gather_v together_o into_o a_o small_a room_n many_o of_o those_o quality_n that_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v soon_o draw_v and_o engender_v a_o like_a kind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o quality_n meet_v for_o that_o kind_n whatsoever_o come_v thereof_o degenerate_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n whereof_o it_o receive_v the_o seed_n it_o bring_v forth_o darnel_n or_o some_o other_o herb_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o as_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o monster_n that_o be_v bear_v both_o of_o woman_n and_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n monster_n for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o country_n namely_o in_o sicilia_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o in_o flaunders_n as_o many_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v testify_v woman_n in_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v oftentimes_o sundry_a kind_n of_o beast_n in_o stead_n of_o child_n and_o sometime_o together_o with_o the_o child_n either_o live_v or_o dead_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o such_o woman_n as_o abound_v with_o evil_a humour_n that_o be_v putrify_v and_o corrupt_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o bad_a meat_n or_o of_o excess_n in_o eat_v as_o in_o such_o body_n wherein_o worm_n and_o such_o other_o filthiness_n breed_v the_o astrologian_n refer_v this_o unto_o constellation_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n i_o leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v nevertheless_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o admonish_v woman_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sober_a the_o moon_n calf_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o fall_v out_o often_o proceed_v also_o of_o the_o like_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o kind_n degenerate_v through_o corruption_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o with_o our_o matter_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o male_a have_v natural_o more_o heat_n in_o he_o then_o the_o female_a he_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o chief_a in_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o mankind_n it_o be_v ordinary_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o generation_n they_o speak_v as_o though_o all_o proceed_v only_o from_o man_n as_o when_o malachi_n speak_v of_o his_o creation_n say_v 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o and_o wherefore_o one_o because_o he_o seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n and_o saint_n paul_n he_o have_v make_v say_v he_o of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n nevertheless_o god_n have_v put_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o temperature_n between_o the_o male_a and_o the_o female_a that_o if_o both_o their_o nature_n be_v altogether_o alike_o there_o can_v be_v no_o generation_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o force_n and_o in_o infirmity_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o provide_v as_o that_o it_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o in_o generation_n because_o he_o have_v so_o will_v and_o ordain_v it_o now_o i_o leave_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o discourse_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o amana_n as_o novelty_n cause_v a_o man_n through_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n to_o think_v that_o rare_a thing_n be_v great_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n so_o most_o man_n imagine_v those_o matter_n to_o be_v small_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o fall_v out_o daily_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o these_o effect_n ignorance_n for_o as_o a_o man_n admire_v that_o which_o he_o never_o know_v can_v be_v perform_v so_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o usual_o behold_v because_o he_o have_v always_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o author_n and_o creator_n who_o appear_v wonder_a in_o the_o least_o of_o he_o work_v even_o in_o the_o very_a ant_n or_o pismire_n this_o self_n same_o ignorance_n be_v
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o aram._n forasmuch_o as_o god_n so_o honour_v our_o body_n as_o to_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 19_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v such_o in_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v whole_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n for_o than_o be_v the_o body_n whole_o sanctify_v when_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o good_a and_o holy_a work_v command_v by_o god_n and_o when_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v body_n that_o the_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o behold_v all_o vain_a thing_n and_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o see_v that_o which_o may_v ravish_v man_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o induce_v he_o to_o well-doing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o sound_n of_o voice_n of_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o vile_a speech_n with_o lie_v slander_v and_o blasphemy_n but_o praise_v god_n and_o rehearse_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n speak_v always_o with_o a_o grace_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o mouth_n serve_v man_n for_o the_o selfsame_o use_n as_o the_o stomach_n also_o and_o the_o belly_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o defile_v through_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n live_v so_o that_o the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v and_o to_o make_v supply_n to_o those_o necessity_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a therefore_o it_o observe_v sobriety_n and_o be_v content_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v it_o abuse_v the_o member_n of_o generation_n to_o whoredom_n and_o villainy_n but_o contain_v they_o within_o their_o office_n and_o lawful_a use_n and_o as_o for_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o external_a member_n it_o keep_v they_o also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o action_n and_o use_n they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o sanctify_v which_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 23._o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v diverse_a power_n he_o use_v two_o word_n the_o better_a to_o note_v they_o out_o especial_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o soul_n have_v many_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n as_o there_o be_v faculty_n and_o effect_n thereof_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n which_o do_v all_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o sometime_o again_o for_o one_o part_n of_o those_o faculty_n and_o power_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o divide_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o two_o part_n only_o namely_o into_o body_n and_o soul_n 28._o as_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n 17._o and_o often_o also_o the_o same_o holy_a word_n take_v the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a 2._o even_o in_o that_o signification_n wherein_o we_o take_v the_o name_n person_n in_o our_o tongue_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o the_o word_n all_o flesh_n and_o every_o soul_n 1._o for_o every_o person_n 27._o also_o give_v i_o the_o soul_n for_o give_v i_o the_o person_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o person_n thereof_o now_o because_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v they_o down_o distinct_o and_o to_o express_v they_o together_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n &_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o will_n &_o affection_n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v entire_a &_o sound_a unless_o his_o thought_n be_v pure_a &_o holy_a all_o his_o affection_n right_o rule_v &_o final_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o what_o lordship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n then_o how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o command_v and_o last_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v then_o altogether_o pure_a and_o sound_o sanctify_v when_o he_o think_v nothing_o in_o his_o mind_n desire_v nothing_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o execute_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o member_n but_o that_o which_o please_v god_n we_o have_v a_o place_n in_o esay_n which_o teach_v we_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v and_o distinguish_v as_o we_o say_v 9_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o see_v how_o first_o he_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o the_o lord_n then_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n that_o he_o have_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o comprehend_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n afteward_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o distinguish_v they_o more_o special_o attribute_v desire_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o watchfulness_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o without_o think_v and_o discourse_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n mind_v to_o signify_v how_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o lordè_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v towards_o he_o he_o use_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o we_o find_v these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n join_v together_o in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bless_a virgin_n join_v they_o together_o in_o her_o song_n when_o she_o say_v 47._o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n reioyâ—eth_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o distinction_n the_o better_a to_o express_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o saint_n paul_n sometime_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o part_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o these_o word_n 18._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n
that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o queen_n damé_n &_o mistress_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n testify_v clear_o that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v vanity_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o from_o the_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thought_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v both_o imagination_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n 46._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a light_n at_o all_o therein_o without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o and_o which_o he_o command_v and_o approove_v afterward_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o their_o ignorance_n which_o he_o join_v with_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o think_v obscure_v thereby_o final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n to_o who_o hardness_n he_o refer_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o blind_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a as_o they_o just_o deserve_v see_v they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v with_o the_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v then_o be_v man_n come_v to_o that_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o these_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o office_n also_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n hereof_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v division_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o more_o special_o to_o know_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o and_o which_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v because_o these_o natural_a power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o vital_a and_o under_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o humour_n use_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v it_o and_o preserve_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o end_v with_o this_o humane_a life_n we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n as_o thing_n more_o near_o join_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n after_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v more_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a know_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o desire_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o life_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o when_o reuben_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v slay_v joseph_n 21._o let_v we_o not_o strike_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o strike_v therefore_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v shed_v not_o blood_n also_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n that_o require_v punishment_n like_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v as_o he_o say_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v soul_n for_o soul_n 21._o that_o be_v life_n for_o life_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o unto_o death_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o herod_n against_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o this_o corporal_a and_o natural_a life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o they_o also_o 14._o as_o when_o esay_n say_v therefore_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n and_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v among_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o it_o the_o prophet_n propound_v here_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n that_o have_v a_o throat_n with_o a_o stomach_n and_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o throat_n or_o mouth_n so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stomach_n and_o belly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o meat_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v to_o set_v down_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o band_n themselves_o and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o 8._o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o to_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v well_o eat_v and_o well_o drink_v find_v his_o stomach_n and_o his_o belly_n empty_a and_o be_v still_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v before_o also_o when_o jeremy_n say_v 25._o i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o have_v replenish_v every_o languish_a soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n with_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o life_n
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
ten_o day_n work_n the_o eleven_o day_n work_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o aser_n phad_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o in_o discourse_v philosophical_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o socrates_n say_v be_v tire_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n namely_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v busy_a beholder_n of_o the_o sun_n eclipse_v who_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v thereby_o except_o they_o behold_v the_o image_n thereof_o in_o water_n or_o in_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v often_o as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o carry_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o true_a contemplation_n unless_o it_o know_v how_o to_o consider_v itself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o all_o brightness_n mind_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stay_v altogether_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n which_o many_o time_n blind_a even_o the_o sharp_a wit_n of_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o afford_v we_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o creation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v great_o move_v not_o only_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o even_o those_o also_o that_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o make_v the_o great_a idol_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n best_a can_v never_o be_v perfect_o comprehend_v but_o of_o they_o only_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v by_o his_o testimony_n who_o have_v create_v it_o and_o who_o only_o know_v it_o as_o the_o workman_n know_v his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contemn_v natural_a reason_n find_v out_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beam_n of_o that_o true_a light_n but_o rather_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o help_n that_o may_v great_o further_o we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o seek_v and_o serve_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o so_o many_o atheist_n as_o impudent_o dare_v to_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a grief_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n into_o which_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v as_o the_o body_n may_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v also_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o anatomy_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o faculty_n power_n and_o office_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v soul_n and_o life_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o upon_o which_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o resolve_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o corporal_a nature_n or_o compound_v of_o any_o corruptible_a nature_n as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o must_v it_o necessary_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o be_v far_o from_o do_v that_o which_o it_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o know_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o yea_o great_a than_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seed_n which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n and_o not_o beget_v with_o the_o body_n of_o any_o humane_a seed_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o what_o power_n original_a sin_n ought_v to_o have_v over_o it_o for_o if_o god_n daily_a creat_v soul_n for_o those_o humane_a body_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n continual_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o to_o place_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o body_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n sure_o he_o creat_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v all_o other_o creature_n 1._o which_o he_o create_v good_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o create_v not_o soul_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v with_o sin_n but_o pure_a and_o sound_a as_o those_o be_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a corruption_n and_o infection_n in_o man_n through_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o infect_v the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v stain_v therewith_o as_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o wherefore_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o when_o that_o be_v defile_v all_o be_v defile_v from_o whence_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v the_o soul_n receive_v this_o infection_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o she_o be_v pollute_v after_o her_o creation_n have_v she_o it_o of_o herself_o or_o of_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v lodge_v therein_o and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v these_o be_v very_o profound_a question_n and_o wonder_a difficult_a about_o which_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n inquire_v sober_o into_o they_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o modesty_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o great_a secreat_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o make_v profession_n that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o out_o other_o there_o be_v who_o one_o while_n with_o conjecture_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n a_o other_o while_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n now_o then_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v we_o will_v omit_v and_o pass_v over_o as_o well_o they_o that_o walk_v whole_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v fair_a and_o soft_o and_o as_o it_o be_v feel_v with_o the_o hand_n but_o run_v on_o swift_o whither_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o downefalle_v we_o will_v take_v a_o middle_a course_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o incur_v original_a sin_n because_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o posterity_n god_n give_v original_a justice_n sin_n which_o make_v man_n obedient_a to_o god_n and_o the_o body_n subject_a to_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o he_o and_o his_o postery_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o gift_n and_o privilege_n even_o as_o if_o some_o nobleman_n have_v commit_v treason_n shall_v
be_v disgrade_v from_o the_o title_n of_o nobility_n both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n this_o deprivation_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o inheritor_n be_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n original_a sin_n to_o proceed_v then_o with_o our_o former_a matter_n first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v of_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o soul_n as_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o action_n and_o work_v of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o bountifulness_n which_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o nature_n use_v towards_o we_o and_o which_o he_o manife_v unto_o we_o on_o every_o side_n by_o manifold_a sign_n and_o testimony_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o the_o same_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o both_o very_o abundant_o and_o with_o such_o facility_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o out_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o use_n wherefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o evident_a token_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a far_o off_o and_o hide_v from_o we_o yea_o very_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o know_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v but_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o thereby_o to_o know_v how_o to_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o chase_a vice_n away_o we_o may_v follow_v after_o virtue_n and_o this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o that_o life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o live_v immortal_a and_o bless_a with_o god_n for_o evermore_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n face_n to_o face_n who_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a unto_o we_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o perfect_o true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v well_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n why_o he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o immortal_a soul_n partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o that_o point_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v not_o thorough_o know_v or_o define_v what_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n thereof_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v have_v eternal_a happiness_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n in_o some_o sort_n capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o may_v be_v join_v therewith_o for_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o be_v breed_v within_o it_o by_o which_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o perpetual_a happiness_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v and_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o as_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o through_o love_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a as_o well_o upon_o this_o matter_n as_o upon_o the_o doubt_n mention_v by_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v that_o we_o take_v our_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n be_v produce_v of_o soul_n as_o body_n be_v beget_v of_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o before_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o man_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o from_o father_n to_o son_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o child_n take_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o their_o body_n consider_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o river_n issue_n from_o their_o fountain_n wherefore_o as_o we_o set_v adam_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o first_o stock_n or_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n body_n that_o have_v all_o their_o beginning_n from_o he_o so_o these_o man_n do_v the_o like_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n as_o if_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o body_n and_o in_o deed_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n flesh_n so_o large_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o like_a to_o this_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a under_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o those_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a like_a to_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o beast_n be_v produce_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o the_o body_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v aswell_o contain_v in_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n they_o say_v well_o that_o every_o live_a creature_n have_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a power_n thereof_o in_o certain_a creature_n reasonable_a in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v that_o of_o plant_n by_o a_o more_o special_a name_n vegetative_a because_o it_o have_v but_o this_o virtue_n and_o office_n only_o of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n also_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o only_o sensitive_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o plant_n as_o a_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v both_o these_o together_o yet_o they_o call_v it_o not_o either_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a but_o only_o reasonable_a under_o which_o they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o beast_n for_o power_n and_o property_n thereof_o as_o before_o i_o say_v they_o place_v the_o vegetative_a under_o the_o sensitive_a but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o amana_n be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v deliver_v very_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v this_o excellent_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v great_o to_o cause_v we_o more_o special_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o chief_a object_n whereat_o we_o aim_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ—_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
maintain_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o vital_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o animal_n or_o reasonable_a power_n who_o seat_n be_v common_o place_v in_o the_o brain_n we_o have_v already_o show_v his_o opinion_n now_o of_o this_o part_n there_o be_v many_o even_o of_o they_o who_o great_o magnify_v it_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o well_o resolve_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o for_o the_o temperament_n or_o for_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o come_v elsewhere_o then_o from_o the_o body_n soul_n aristotle_n he_o call_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o new_a greek_a name_n that_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o five_o nature_n and_o beginning_n which_o he_o call_v heaven_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a nevertheless_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v more_o special_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o between_o the_o other_o twain_o which_o he_o call_v the_o nutritive_a and_o sensitive_a power_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n power_n and_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o first_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v breed_v there_o and_o that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n and_o power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o burden_n than_o the_o sensitive_a but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o without_o elsewhere_a and_o that_o this_o only_a be_v divine_a not_o communicate_v her_o action_n with_o any_o corporal_a action_n thus_o we_o see_v sufficient_a agreement_n between_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o physician_n concern_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n or_o power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a accord_n about_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o power_n yea_o many_o great_a divine_n &_o doctor_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o two_o first_o point_n soul_n for_o this_o cause_n occam_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o reasonable_a the_o other_o sensual_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n have_v no_o action_n but_o instrumental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o she_o exercise_v her_o action_n and_o from_o which_o she_o have_v they_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o sensual_a soul_n seem_v to_o have_v her_o original_n and_o generation_n from_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o temperament_n or_o some_o faculty_n and_o power_n in_o the_o body_n he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o contrary_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o sensual_a soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n because_o it_o seem_v inconvenient_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v to_o place_n appetite_n so_o whole_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o he_o add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v beget_v his_o like_a therefore_o man_n beget_v man_n like_o himself_o at_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n if_o not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n platonist_n the_o platonical_a philosopher_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v breed_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o portion_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a science_n with_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v give_v of_o god_n they_o descend_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o into_o stink_v filthy_a and_o contagious_a prison_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o these_o prison_n they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o evil_a affection_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v all_o those_o gift_n and_o celestial_a virtue_n where_o with_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v and_o adorn_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o detain_v as_o prisoner_n in_o this_o dark_a and_o filthy_a prison_n they_o can_v no_o more_o use_v all_o those_o goodly_a gift_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v again_o by_o doctrine_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o light_n bring_v to_o prisoner_n keep_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n to_o light_v &_o refresh_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o remembrance_n and_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o their_o soul_n have_v learned_a and_o do_v know_v in_o heaven_n at_o their_o first_o birth_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o for_o be_v descend_v into_o this_o base_a and_o obscure_a prison_n and_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o know_v their_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o by_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o kindle_v again_o these_o celestial_a sparkle_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n by_o inflame_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v almost_o utter_o quench_v whereupon_o like_a philosopher_n they_o conclude_v that_o soul_n so_o infect_v by_o descend_v and_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n can_v return_v again_o nor_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o place_n assign_v for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unless_o they_o return_v pure_a and_o clean_a &_o deck_v with_o the_o selfsame_o ornament_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v at_o their_o first_o birth_n and_o this_o they_o say_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o good_a instruction_n by_o virtue_n &_o by_o good_a work_n or_o otherwise_o they_o say_v they_o have_v sundry_a purge_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n some_o divine_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v follow_v at_o least_o wise_a in_o some_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n god_n &_o by_o name_n origen_n of_o who_o s._n august_n thus_o write_v but_o we_o may_v marvel_v much_o more_o that_o some_o believe_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o that_o no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o god_n can_v have_v any_o be_v but_o from_o the_o creator_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o believe_v right_o and_o simple_o this_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o simple_a namely_o that_o god_n create_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v after_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v part_n of_o god_n but_o make_v of_o god_n sin_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o sundry_a degree_n according_a to_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v merit_v sundry_a sort_n of_o body_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o chain_n and_o fetter_n this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v the_o world_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v create_v but_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o repress_v soul_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v origen_n who_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v blame_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o confute_v origens_n error_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o beginning_n write_v that_o thing_n without_o body_n be_v first_o make_v of_o god_n and_o that_o among_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v also_o create_v which_o decline_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v make_v or_o name_v soul_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a and_o to_o decline_v from_o a_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a estate_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n be_v waxen_a cold_a &_o fall_v
body_n into_o another_o until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n account_v both_o evil_a deed_n and_o good_a deed_n vice_n as_o well_o as_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o penance_n and_o purgation_n of_o soul_n beside_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o the_o libertine_n their_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o breed_v this_o opinion_n now_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o soul_n i_o muse_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v take_v for_o such_o great_a philosopher_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o foppery_n and_o above_o all_o how_o plato_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n who_o be_v by_o they_o surname_v the_o divine_a for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a by_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v dwell_v nor_o exercise_v her_o office_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n see_v that_o be_v the_o true_a form_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o kind_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v man_n we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o plant_n for_o if_o every_o creature_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a form_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o by_o which_o it_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o other_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_a confusion_n throughout_o all_o nature_n yea_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o will_v be_v overturn_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v confound_v together_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o one_o kind_a certain_a and_o distinct_a which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n of_o a_o sound_n mind_n and_o good_a judgement_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o fantastical_a opinion_n but_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aser_n in_o proceed_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n what_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n concern_v this_o that_o plato_n have_v write_v of_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o move_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n to_o broache_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o aser._n the_o world_n be_v never_o without_o certain_a witty_a man_n that_o boast_v they_o can_v answer_v upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o other_o that_o in_o every_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n maintain_v one_o while_o this_o part_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o i_o think_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o perfect_o and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v certain_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o upon_o his_o bare_a and_o simple_a opinion_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n will_v find_v but_o few_o defender_n now_o adays_o except_o it_o be_v among_o the_o ignorant_a who_o leave_v all_o search_n of_o thing_n live_v only_o at_o all_o adventure_n or_o else_o amongst_o they_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o sentence_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o other_o without_o any_o further_a inquiry_n make_v of_o the_o reason_n thereof_o now_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o perish_v with_o the_o ignorant_a so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o commit_v not_o ourselves_o and_o our_o belief_n so_o easy_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o other_o man_n error_n and_o in_o deed_n oftentimes_o we_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o their_o meaning_n namely_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o let_v you_o see_v my_o companion_n in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v of_o plato_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o many_o skilful_a man_n soul_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n never_o believe_v that_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o many_o body_n which_o we_o read_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o that_o by_o these_o feign_a kind_n of_o speech_n their_o meaning_n be_v rather_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o beastly_a affection_n unworthy_a their_o nature_n and_o thereby_o to_o paint_v out_o and_o to_o express_v the_o diversity_n of_o those_o affection_n and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n thereby_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n they_o resemble_v all_o other_o creature_n and_o chief_o brute_n beast_n wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v man_n a_o little_a world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n and_o credit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o beast_n whatsoever_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n transform_v himself_o by_o his_o affection_n and_o by_o his_o manner_n and_o vice_n for_o when_o he_o please_v he_o transform_v himself_o one_o while_n into_o a_o sheep_n then_o into_o a_o wolf_n again_o into_o a_o fox_n or_o into_o a_o hog_n or_o into_o a_o dog_n or_o into_o a_o bear_n or_o into_o a_o lion_n or_o into_o some_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n moreover_o sometime_o he_o transfigure_v himself_o not_o only_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o into_o many_o together_o and_o yet_o those_o very_a differ_v and_o contrary_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n so_o do_v he_o likewise_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o devil_n monster_n it_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n that_o plato_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a nature_n yea_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o monster_n who_o uppermost_a part_n resemble_v a_o virgin_n who_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o midst_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o low_a part_n to_o a_o bark_n and_o bawl_a dog_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o high_a part_n to_o a_o virgin_n because_o he_o place_v reason_n in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n sake_n next_o he_o say_v that_o the_o breast_n resemble_v a_o lion_n because_o he_o take_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o affection_n that_o often_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o furious_a beast_n last_o he_o compare_v the_o low_a part_n to_o dog_n because_o that_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o nourish_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o brutish_a and_o give_v to_o all_o carnal_a pleasure_n beast_n and_o chief_o to_o fornication_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v moderate_v his_o affection_n and_o concupiscence_n he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o so_o many_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v affection_n hold_v of_o their_o nature_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o compare_v man_n to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o beast_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o into_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a monster_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o that_o know_v how_o they_o turn_v themselves_o into_o beast_n and_o into_o devil_n by_o their_o vice_n they_o shall_v learn_v also_o how_o contrariwise_o through_o virtue_n they_o become_v man_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o transformation_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o poet_n follow_v the_o same_o invention_n have_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n feign_v the_o transformation_n of_o man_n into_o diverse_a beast_n and_o into_o other_o
enter_v into_o the_o combat_n with_o us._n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o begin_v the_o skirmish_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o th'immortalitie_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o achitob._n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o time_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o a_o atheism_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n be_v far_o distâ—â—t_v from_o true_a piety_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n as_o there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o pretend_v some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o veil_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o companion_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o fellow_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n how_o rich_a or_o of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o they_o be_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o evil_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n no_o testimony_n how_o slender_a and_o bad_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o satisfi_v we_o very_o well_o truth_n for_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o the_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v like_o ourselves_o namely_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o error_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o in_o all_o infidel_n and_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v epicurus_n lucretius_n pliny_n and_o other_o such_o like_a philosopher_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o natural_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n and_o void_a of_o experience_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n abolish_n they_o whole_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o philosophy_n they_o embrace_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o atheism_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o all_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o in_o a_o word_n they_o extol_v they_o as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v find_v the_o bean_n in_o the_o cake_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bean_n among_o their_o fellow_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o atheist_n herein_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o epicurian_a philosopher_n before_o name_v i_o say_v not_o only_o more_o than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n but_o also_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v too_o many_o argument_n whereby_o at_o leastwise_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o ponder_v the_o matter_n more_o diligent_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v whole_o by_o natural_a reason_n see_v they_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o that_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v such_o in_o this_o point_n as_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o all_o human_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o and_o full_o assure_v man_n of_o their_o immortality_n except_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n take_v all_o doubt_v from_o they_o soul_n but_o that_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o forcible_a which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o so_o wrought_v those_o heavenly_a work_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o no_o prudence_n wisdom_n skill_n eloquence_n authority_n power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o virtue_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n account_v these_o thing_n for_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o so_o perverse_a and_o monstrous_a a_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o sight_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o clean_o to_o the_o worst_a opinion_n most_o unworthy_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n ground_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o at_o leastwise_o put_v they_o to_o some_o further_a trouble_n by_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v always_o without_o resolution_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o fetch_v this_o resolution_n of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a soul_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v partly_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n for_o some_o there_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o they_o other_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o wish_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o judge_n for_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n or_o other_o life_n after_o this_o but_o wish_v that_o all_o life_n may_v end_v with_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o account_n to_o make_v to_o any_o judge_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n who_o make_v these_o discourse_n say_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a epicure_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o
but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v
man_n body_n no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o that_o have_v some_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v more_o deform_v and_o monstrous_a then_o other_o but_o the_o sound_a goodly_a and_o most_o perfect_a body_n we_o must_v do_v the_o like_a when_o we_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o know_v it_o well_o we_o must_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v brutish_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n except_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o bear_v with_o less_o sense_n and_o government_n of_o themselves_o than_o beast_n have_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v better_a bear_v voluntary_o become_v brutish_a of_o themselves_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v chief_o consider_v what_o effect_n the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n bring_v forth_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o albeit_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o brutish_a then_o of_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o substance_n see_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o be_v more_o degenerate_v from_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n than_o other_o be_v nevertheless_o this_o change_v not_o their_o natural_a essence_n but_o that_o always_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o as_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o body_n take_v not_o from_o they_o that_o nature_n &_o essence_n which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o other_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o a_o sick_a and_o deform_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n soul_n but_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a soul_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n then_o in_o the_o external_a and_o more_o in_o reason_n then_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v contemplate_v it_o delight_v most_o &_o stay_v long_a in_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o be_v high_a &_o of_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n long_v most_o after_o these_o pleasure_n and_o retain_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n so_o it_o be_v less_o weary_a in_o search_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporary_a and_o that_o it_o have_v great_a participation_n and_o agreement_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o with_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v marvellous_o delight_v and_o content_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o similitude_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n of_o nature_n as_o contrariwise_o both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n please_v themselves_o in_o corporal_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n do_v and_o will_v search_v after_o they_o as_o earnest_o as_o it_o do_v after_o true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o ascend_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o yea_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o most_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a man_n soul_n in_o that_o they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o pleasure_n in_o transitory_a thing_n that_o do_v full_o content_v and_o satisfy_v they_o thereby_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v great_a pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n surpass_v they_o which_o mount_v above_o corporal_a and_o temporary_a thing_n for_o who_o ever_o see_v a_o ambitious_a man_n satisfy_v with_o honour_n or_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n with_o riches_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o insatiable_a but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o nature_n and_o nobility_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o content_v itself_o with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n more_o base_a and_o vile_a than_o it_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unworthy_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o spirit_n and_o very_o much_o disagree_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o although_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o body_n as_o in_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a affection_n it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o perceive_v it_o own_o nature_n dignity_n and_o nobility_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o so_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_a from_o this_o stink_a puddle_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nevertheless_o without_o think_v thereupon_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v evermore_o a_o secret_a sense_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o dignity_n which_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o although_o it_o be_v with_o never_o so_o great_a like_n and_o abundance_n except_o it_o enjoy_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a mass_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o this_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n of_o name_n and_o renown_n for_o the_o right_n and_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a and_o immortal_a honour_n and_o of_o eternal_a riches_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v degenerate_v into_o this_o false_a and_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o temporal_a riches_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o as_o every_o spirit_n always_o search_v after_o god_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n go_v by_o grope_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o so_o it_o seek_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o that_o darkness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v hinder_v it_o from_o know_v they_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o from_o take_v that_o way_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o change_v they_o into_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v and_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o find_v out_o or_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o and_o so_o seek_v for_o it_o under_o a_o mask_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o true_a face_n and_o under_o a_o shadow_n which_o it_o take_v for_o the_o very_a body_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mask_n and_o shadow_n remain_v with_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o very_a face_n and_o body_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o forge_v unto_o itself_o new_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o it_o search_v after_o because_o it_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v although_o it_o seek_v he_o &_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o wherefore_o be_v thus_o deceive_v &_o not_o know_v it_o neither_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v deceive_v it_o still_o desire_v because_o it_o perceive_v very_o well_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o that_o it_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o it_o want_v as_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o know_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o become_v very_o brutish_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o never_o find_v any_o contentation_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v further_o learn_v that_o man_n shall_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n testimony_n of_o the_o nature_n essence_n and_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convict_v &_o namely_o in_o their_o ambition_n &_o covetousness_n
conscience_n we_o say_v then_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o unto_o beast_n beast_n who_o in_o deed_n have_v some_o fear_n put_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o hurtful_a thing_n before_o they_o take_v and_o use_v they_o but_o this_o apprehension_n of_o they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o do_v in_o man_n which_o reach_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o horrible_a crime_n can_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n although_o they_o do_v it_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o body_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v so_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o any_o humane_a power_n whatsoever_o now_o if_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n and_o assurance_n shall_v reply_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o they_o &_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o from_o whence_o this_o fear_n come_v but_o from_o a_o apprehension_n which_o will_n they_o will_v they_o be_v in_o they_o and_o proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v that_o their_o offence_n shall_v be_v discover_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o humane_a as_o if_o nature_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a providence_n and_o vengeance_n which_o watch_v over_o offence_n and_o disclose_v they_o how_o secret_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o experience_n teach_v in_o many_o who_o secret_a crime_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o wonder_a and_o incredible_a mean_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a justice_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v horrible_a fact_n to_o remain_v always_o hide_v and_o unpunished_a therefore_o how_o secret_a and_o close_a soever_o they_o carry_v the_o matter_n this_o divine_a justice_n rap_v continual_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n call_v they_o to_o judgement_n so_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v always_o live_v in_o fear_n and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v always_o induce_v man_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o atheist_n atheist_n who_o be_v brute_n beast_n &_o not_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o power_n out_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o above_o all_o creature_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o fear_v for_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o divine_a nature_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v evermore_o yield_v public_a &_o constant_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a essence_n and_o power_n that_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o it_o or_o else_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a which_o they_o fear_v &_o obtain_v that_o good_a which_o they_o desire_v wherefore_o if_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o shop_n in_o which_o the_o god_n be_v forge_v and_o make_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v take_v their_o say_n against_o themselves_o for_o hereby_o they_o be_v compel_v at_o least_o to_o confess_v essence_n that_o fear_n have_v constrain_v man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o brute_n beast_n &_o force_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o be_v no_o light_a fancy_n &_o vain_a opinion_n enter_v into_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o a_o natural_a firm_a and_o constant_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n which_o no_o age_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o abolish_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o have_v be_v daily_o confirm_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o shall_v be_v continual_o notwithstanding_o these_o swinish_a epicure_n grunt_v in_o their_o sty_n &_o these_o dogged_a atheist_n bark_v against_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n against_o his_o judgement_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o establishment_n and_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n now_o then_o after_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o strong_a argument_n &_o powerful_a testimony_n which_o like_o a_o mighty_a army_n fight_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n who_o can_v doubt_v there_o of_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o that_o uphold_v the_o contrary_n bring_v forth_o their_o argument_n &_o testimony_n against_o we_o &_o place_v they_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o it_o be_v army_n against_o army_n that_o all_o may_v know_v on_o which_o side_n not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o strength_n also_o be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n will_v do_v small_a good_a unless_o strength_n also_o be_v join_v thereunto_o for_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o reckon_v as_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n nor_o consider_v so_o much_o how_o many_o man_n affirm_v a_o thing_n as_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n their_o testimony_n be_v as_o also_o what_o they_o affirm_v &_o with_o what_o reason_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o consideration_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o way_n the_o advantage_n will_v be_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n reason_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v amana_n the_o best_a argument_n that_o our_o adversary_n can_v bring_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o amana_n many_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n signify_v think_v that_o animal_n be_v a_o beast_n whereas_o it_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o aswell_o man_n as_o beast_n even_o every_o creature_n endue_v with_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o will_v show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o take_v the_o contrary_a species_n or_o kind_n for_o the_o whole_a &_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a beast_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o beast_n and_o reasonable_a as_o between_o a_o man_n &_o brutish_a or_o brutishnes_n forseeing_a it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v brutish_a it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v reasonable_a except_o peradventure_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o beast_n and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v have_v wrong_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n see_v they_o do_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o brutish_a if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v beast_n altogether_o uncapable_a of_o reason_n beast_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a beast_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v argue_v this_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v with_o reason_n or_o no_o see_v they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a doctor_n wise_a ancient_n and_o most_o notable_a personage_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o toy_n and_o fable_n let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a beast_n without_o reason_n be_v there_o any_o point_n in_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o be_v better_a ground_v and_o lay_v upon_o so_o strong_a firm_a and_o well_o conclude_a reason_n
fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n
of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o achitob._n if_o we_o can_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n which_o we_o have_v prosecute_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o a_o goodly_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n visible_a unto_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o he_o work_v even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o those_o work_v which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o same_o soul_n therefore_o first_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a body_n then_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a body_n work_v in_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o his_o work_n there_o according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v his_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_a which_o woork_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o do_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v some_o other_o they_o this_o whole_a frame_n which_o we_o behold_v and_o far_o more_o excellent_a fill_v the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o while_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o this_o glass_n to_o look_v upon_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o fond_a dream_n world_n who_o both_o thought_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o dwell_v in_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o his_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o still_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o we_o see_v that_o corporal_a thing_n daily_o corrupt_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v the_o world_n god_n nor_o god_n the_o world_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o consist_v and_o albeit_o we_o behold_v he_o not_o with_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v because_o those_o work_v whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o great_a without_o comparison_n than_o those_o which_o the_o soul_n woork_v in_o man_n body_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o work_v of_o god_n soul_n see_v it_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o his_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o all_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n woork_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o man_n body_n let_v we_o consider_v diligent_o how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v agreement_n herein_o that_o as_o one_o only_a soul_n be_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o his_o creature_n again_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o display_v all_o her_o virtue_n and_o do_v all_o her_o work_v therein_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o give_v we_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o virtue_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n or_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v that_o of_o the_o creator_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a here_o that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o thorough_o to_o know_v the_o earth_n or_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o god_n and_o his_o work_v for_o if_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n to_o discern_v they_o in_o ourselves_o no_o not_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v his_o work_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n creature_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o can_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n with_o the_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v in_o this_o conjunction_n even_o from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o celestial_a thing_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v low_a and_o most_o terrestrial_a then_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n as_o it_o be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o wonderful_o content_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n let_v we_o note_v that_o god_n create_v and_o fashion_v in_o his_o angel_n image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o indeed_o himself_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o enclose_v or_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o body_n that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a matter_n beside_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o his_o image_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v hold_v the_o second_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v himself_o more_o excellent_o then_o in_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o creature_n namely_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o come_v near_a to_o his_o own_o next_o to_o that_o of_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o the_o bodily_a and_o visible_a nature_n be_v join_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a nature_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o conjunction_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v good_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n without_o any_o quality_n or_o accident_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v substantial_a and_o essential_a this_o good_a be_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v all_o his_o move_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o himself_o but_o give_v move_v to_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o motion_n in_o god_n be_v without_o any_o change_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o howsoever_o so_o that_o he_o abide_v still_o immovable_a 6._o and_o may_v always_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o malachi_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o see_v he_o
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
a_o lamp_n and_o man_n body_n the_o cause_n of_o chirst_n and_o hunger_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o instruction_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n the_o equality_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n preserve_v life_n of_o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n what_o meat_n be_v fit_a for_o infant_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o different_a substance_n of_o our_o member_n man_n have_v more_o variety_n of_o drink_n than_o beast_n we_o must_v eat_v neither_o too_o much_o not_o too_o little_a the_o chief_a end_n of_o food_n john_n 1_o unthankful_a man_n be_v like_a to_o hog_n luke_n 12._o 48._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o food_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o thankeâ—_n give_v some_o more_o like_a to_o mad_a dog_n than_o man_n what_o beauty_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o nose_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o brain_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v place_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o taste_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n how_o man_n abuse_v these_o sense_n john_n 12._o 3._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v resâ—estâ—ed_v with_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o nose_n how_o the_o nose_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o spout_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o their_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o spongy_a or_o sive-bone_n of_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o nostril_n and_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o smell_v notable_a instruction_n for_o the_o soul_n psal_n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n of_o the_o fupersluity_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o passage_n meet_v to_o purge_v the_o body_n by_o of_o the_o pore_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o spout_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o head_n the_o face_n compare_v to_o a_o limbeck_n good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o profit_n of_o care-waxe_n the_o diversity_n of_o face_n be_v wonderful_a the_o great_a variety_n of_o nose_n variety_n of_o countenance_n in_o one_o man_n the_o description_n of_o a_o angry_a visage_n of_o a_o arrogant_a countenance_n pride_n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o eye_n lid_n matth._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 14._o 11._o the_o seat_n of_o shame_n esay_n 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8._o of_o the_o true_a physiognomy_n job_n 10._o 12._o genes_n 2._o 7._o three_o sort_n of_o faculty_n in_o man_n of_o the_o animal_n power_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o motive_n how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o very_o necessary_a the_o division_n of_o creature_n of_o creature_n without_o life_n the_o celestial_a body_n be_v immutable_a of_o creature_n have_v life_n of_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o the_o sensitive_a of_o the_o cogitative_a of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o immortality_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o man_n body_n two_o nature_n in_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o description_n of_o angel_n man_n soul_n have_v always_o life_n in_o the._n matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o cunning_a workman_n to_o a_o musician_n to_o a_o inhabitant_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o workman_n the_o body_n the_o tool_n a_o glass_n to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n how_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o absurd_a collection_n of_o atheist_n of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n three_o belly_n attribute_v to_o man_n body_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o brain_n most_o resemble_v the_o heaven_n three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o of_o the_o animal_n virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o imagination_n of_o memory_n of_o fantasy_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o little_a belly_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o dâ—â—a_fw-la mater_fw-la or_o the_o hard_a mother_n of_o the_o skull_n three_o use_n of_o the_o hard_a mother_n eccles._n 12._o 6._o of_o jia_n matter_n or_o the_o godly_a mother_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o office_n thereof_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o press_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o like_a worm_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o passage_n whereby_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v void_v none_o can_v here_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n can_v perfect_o know_v itself_o god_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o firm_a rom._n 2._o 15._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n dan._n 2._o 28_o 29._o the_o giddiness_n of_o fantasy_n fantasy_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a spirit_n how_o sorcerer_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n counterfeit_v the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o the_o force_n of_o imagination_n the_o strong_a fancy_n of_o woman_n with_o child_n imagination_n prevail_v much_o in_o beast_n good_a counsel_n for_o every_o one_o psal_n 119._o 37._o beast_n search_v only_o after_o corporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o his_o office_n reason_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o fancy_n of_o memory_n and_o of_o his_o office_n dan._n 2._o of_o the_o seat_n of_o memory_n cause_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a memory_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o sense_n the_o memory_n be_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o reason_n of_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n a_o double_a discourse_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n memory_n compare_v to_o a_o picture_n what_o remembrance_n be_v the_o mind_n compare_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o roll_n a_o good_a admonition_n to_o humble_a us._n diverse_a kind_n of_o mad_a folk_n the_o imagination_n trouble_v reason_n trouble_v the_o memory_n lose_v dan._n 4._o how_o a_o man_n may_v â—â—dge_v of_o the_o â—eats_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n matth._n 26._o 4â—_n and_o 6._o 13._o job_n 7._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o &_o 314._o good_a instruction_n for_o all_o man_n psal_n 148._o 8._o of_o contemplation_n and_o action_n the_o sense_n of_o â—â—â—serue_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n contention_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o fantasy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n proof_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v mortal_a but_o of_o man_n immortal_a what_o be_v in_o plant_n above_o stone_n and_o in_o beast_n above_o plant_n &_o in_o man_n above_o beast_n the_o end_n of_o mâ—nâ—_n be_v only_o god_n know_v the_o soul_n perfect_o what_o action_n man_n do_v which_o beast_n can_v how_o beast_n discourse_n ezech._n 37._o 1._o act._n 10._o 3_o 10_o 11._o 2._o cor_fw-la 12._o 2_o 3._o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o will._n the_o memory_n compare_v to_o the_o roll_n of_o chancery_n what_o degree_n be_v between_o judgement_n and_o will._n what_o knowledge_n we_o may_v have_v of_o variable_a thing_n in_o what_o thing_n conjecture_n take_v place_n of_o what_o thing_n science_n or_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v in_o what_o thing_n wisdom_n take_v place_n ephes_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ephe._n 3._o 19_o much_o darkness_n mingle_v with_o our_o natural_a light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o cause_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o body_n two_o kind_n of_o discourse_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n the_o several_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o office_n of_o judgement_n a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o consent_n agreement_n betwixt_o belief_n and_o science_n what_o opinion_n be_v what_o doubt_v be_v of_o say_v in_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 2._o hebr._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v pâ—atâ—n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o sâ—lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n dâ—_n plâ—s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
of_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 3._o matt_fw-mi 13_o 55_o 56_o iohn_n 6._o 42._o mala._n 4._o 5._o john_n 1._o 21._o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12_o 13_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o numb_a 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n diminish_v not_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o pythagorean_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o true_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o soul_n how_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n act_n 17._o 28._o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v after_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 15._o verse_n 19_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v blind_a the_o cause_n of_o error_n three_o faculty_n under_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n how_o the_o astronomer_n refer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o star_n power_n proper_a to_o the_o â—easonable_a soul_n of_o speech_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o speculative_a and_o active_a virtue_n of_o the_o politic_a virtue_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o heroical_a virtue_n against_o the_o astronomical_a influence_n of_o virtue_n philosopher_n esteem_v too_o high_o of_o man_n nature_n what_o justice_n god_n approove_v four_o contemplative_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n how_o those_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o four_o christian_n virtue_n why_o man_n incline_v to_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o devilish_a infection_n of_o atheism_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wisd_v 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_n of_o epicure_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n atheist_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n reason_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n a_o reason_n of_o atheist_n confute_v by_o a_o similitude_n luke_n 16._o 26._o mark_v 16._o 14._o math._n 28._o 9_o luke_o 24._o 36._o iohn_n 20._o 19_o 20_o act_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o exod._n 3._o 6._o mat_n 22._o 32_o 33._o mar_v 12._o 26._o luk_n 20._o 37_o 38._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v 2._o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o we_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n in_o nature_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v it_o immortal_a eternity_n consider_v diverse_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o fit_n comparison_n gen._n 1._o 26._o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n how_o god_n daily_o creat_v soul_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v buggery_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n three_o thing_n unseperable_a the_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n another_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v our_o memory_n for_o ever_o another_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n appear_v in_o funeral_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o of_o the_o true_a immortality_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n the_o right_a arm_n of_o machâ—auâ—llian_a nobility_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o some_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o argument_n from_o insatiable_a pleasure_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o vice_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o god_n punish_v vicious_a desire_n esay_n 38._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 14._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v vranoscopos_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v create_v in_o vain_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v link_v to_o the_o religion_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n other_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o end_n act_n 3._o 21._o what_o the_o endâ—_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o wisedometo_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n the_o answer_n aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o outward_a sense_n look_v upon_o thing_n how_o the_o internal_a sense_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o internal_a sense_n other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 24._o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v life_n reason_n take_v from_o reward_n and_o praise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o praise_n death_n most_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a cato_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n after_o this_o life_n what_o store_n of_o testimony_n stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n joh._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o persuade_v man_n to_o goodness_n by_o false_a mean_n that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o convince_a and_o confound_v a_o man_n internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o torment_n how_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb_n 12._o 29._o esay_n 66._o 24._o matth_v 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o future_a torment_n in_o another_o life_n natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n the_o necessity_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o similitude_n sorrow_n ever_o follow_v sin_n what_o conscience_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anticipation_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o atheist_n compare_v to_o drunkard_n and_o mad_a folk_n a_o sit_v similitude_n the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v themselves_o four_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n the_o deity_n prove_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n the_o great_a person_n live_v in_o most_o fear_n the_o atheist_n proverb_n that_o fear_v make_v god_n turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o in_o beast_n strong_a reason_n against_o atheist_n fear_n be_v a_o natural_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n what_o this_o word_n animal_n signify_v atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n atheist_n sit_o resemble_v to_o spider_n pliny_n brutish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n pliny_n reason_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plin._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 55._o pliny_n blaspheme_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n democritus_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n what_o philosopher_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o pliny_n death_n plin._n nep_n epist_n ad_fw-la oâ—â—_n taâ—_n the_o absurd_a consequent_n of_o pliny_n opinion_n mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v immortal_a according_a to_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o allege_v solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o lucian_n and_o luâ—retius_n two_o arch-atheist_n euseb_n hier._n crin_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—at_n the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n commend_v by_o lâ—cretius_n epicure_n think_v themselves_o king_n and_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o atheist_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o man_n body_n and_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n john_n 3._o 12._o of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o &_o great_a good_n mal._n 3._o 6._o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o second_o good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n move_v not_o in_o place_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d good_n the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n will_v must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n not_o down_o to_o the_o belly_n man_n be_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n &_o beast_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v invisible_a the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liâ—â—e_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v â—er_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
way_n first_o because_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n take_v a_o view_n of_o nature_n by_o search_v out_o therein_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o do_v here_o set_v before_o we_o very_o evident_a testimony_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v although_o gross_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o sure_a be_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o himself_o afford_v we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a but_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n see_v the_o sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o come_v short_a herein_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o so_o high_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a itself_o that_o it_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v itself_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n whither_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v we_o true_o in_o this_o point_n and_o who_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o workemaster_n that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o know_v it_o better_o than_o any_o other_o and_o all_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o god_n that_o honour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o which_o we_o do_v to_o man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o their_o testimony_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v of_o which_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n show_v we_o but_o only_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n who_o we_o judge_v worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o but_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v those_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v not_o so_o hide_v from_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v unto_o they_o yea_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o among_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o have_v such_o witness_n amongst_o they_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o image_n to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v more_o like_a to_o himself_o aswell_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o excellent_a grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o as_o also_o by_o those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a work_v which_o he_o effect_v by_o they_o whereby_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o for_o his_o faithful_a witness_n and_o servant_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n where_o can_v we_o find_v they_o soon_o than_o amongst_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o other_o holy_a personage_n firm_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n testify_v unto_o we_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o above_o all_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v so_o many_o faithful_a witness_n let_v we_o keep_v we_o to_o their_o testimony_n wait_v for_o that_o perfect_a light_n and_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a nature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v we_o can_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v create_v and_o let_v we_o reject_v those_o dog_n and_o hog_n those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a sense_n whereby_o they_o see_v no_o further_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n who_o themselves_o resemble_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o it_o afford_v we_o daily_o by_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n where_o with_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o and_o the_o effect_n it_o show_v we_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o learn_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o now_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o part_n aser_n to_o begin_v the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o goodly_a internal_a sense_n who_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o thou_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o her_o action_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n and_o how_o light_n and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o aser_n the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o light_n attend_v upon_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sight_n do_v upon_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n and_o distinction_n of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a proceed_v from_o such_o a_o light_n and_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v 15._o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o law_n he_o understand_v that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o issue_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o which_o every_o one_o have_v for_o a_o schoolemistress_n within_o himself_o even_o they_o also_o that_o will_v extinguish_v whole_o this_o light_n if_o they_o can_v for_o although_o god_n have_v imprint_v many_o similitude_n and_o testimony_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o creature_n whereby_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o we_o yet_o shall_v we_o know_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o light_n be_v not_o in_o beast_n albeit_o they_o have_v outward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v know_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o first_o discover_v and_o manifest_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n which_o be_v know_v and_o note_v by_o the_o sense_n do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o understanding_n which_o after_o by_o that_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o proceed_v forward_o namely_o from_o sign_n and_o effect_n unto_o cause_n from_o accident_n to_o substance_n and_o from_o particular_a thing_n to_o universality_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v first_o remember_v the_o division_n which_o before_o we_o make_v of_o the_o animal_n faculty_n and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o we_o note_v that_o the_o sensitive_a and_o motive_n power_n motion_n whereby_o the_o soul_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n give_v voluntary_a sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n have_v no_o special_a place_n or_o seat_n in_o the_o brain_n as_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n have_v but_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o concern_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o faculty_n we_o be_v tell_v before_o how_o some_o distinguish_v between_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n
and_o how_o other_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o but_o be_v it_o that_o we_o join_v or_o separate_v they_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o place_n of_o each_o of_o they_o office_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o internal_a fence_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o also_o the_o prince_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o external_a sense_n who_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o servant_n to_o minister_v and_o make_v relation_n unto_o he_o of_o thing_n in_o common_a for_o it_o receive_v all_o the_o image_n and_o shape_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o bring_v unto_o it_o by_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o resemblance_n of_o material_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v only_o from_o without_o as_o a_o glass_n do_v and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v discern_v and_o sever_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n &_o property_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o internal_a sense_n for_o although_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o speech_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n without_o and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o witness_n of_o experience_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o behold_v and_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o it_o that_o by_o consider_v of_o they_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o and_o correct_v the_o fault_n we_o must_v then_o observe_v that_o the_o external_a sense_n have_v no_o judgement_n of_o that_o which_o they_o outward_o receive_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n unto_o which_o they_o make_v relation_n and_o then_o that_o judge_v so_o that_o they_o end_v where_o that_o begin_v in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v next_o unto_o the_o external_a so_o be_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o afterward_o it_o carri_v to_o the_o other_o internal_a sense_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o external_a now_o after_o this_o sense_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n fantasy_n imagination_n and_o fantasy_n execute_v their_o office_n both_o which_o be_v take_v by_o many_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n other_o join_v they_o both_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n because_o these_o three_o sense_n whether_o they_o be_v distinguish_v or_o take_v all_o for_o one_o have_v their_o seat_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n if_o we_o use_v these_o two_o name_n fantasy_n and_o imagination_n indifferent_o for_o fantasy_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o imagination_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o cicero_n into_o a_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o vision_n this_o faculty_n therefore_o and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v fantasy_n because_o the_o vision_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o receive_v be_v diverse_o frame_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n 29._o therefore_o daniel_n call_v the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n whereupon_o he_o muse_v and_o fall_v on_o sleep_n for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a dream_n yet_o god_n use_v therein_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n unto_o which_o he_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v as_o afterward_o they_o be_v expound_v unto_o he_o by_o daniel_n moreover_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o fantasy_n be_v sudden_a &_o so_o far_o from_o stayednes_n fantasy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n it_o hardly_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o be_v always_o occupy_v in_o dream_v &_o dote_v yea_o even_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o have_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o it_o stay_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sense_n that_o serve_v it_o but_o take_v what_o please_v it_o and_o add_v thereunto_o or_o diminish_v change_v and_o rechange_v mingle_v and_o unmingle_v so_o that_o it_o cut_v asunder_o and_o sew_v up_o again_o as_o it_o list_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fantasy_n will_v imagine_v and_o counterfeit_v if_o it_o have_v any_o matter_n and_o foundation_n to_o work_v upon_o without_o which_o it_o can_v build_v nothing_o as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o show_v namely_o that_o man_n can_v neither_o think_v imagine_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o some_o beginning_n and_o ground_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n from_o which_o after_o he_o have_v his_o invention_n but_o although_o fantasy_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o this_o gap_n and_o entrance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o invention_n it_o have_v after_o some_o occasion_n be_v give_v it_o and_o what_o new_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n it_o forge_v and_o coyn_v by_o sundry_a imagination_n arise_v of_o those_o image_n and_o similitude_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o first_o pattern_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o bridle_v by_o reason_n it_o trouble_v and_o move_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o a_o tempest_n do_v the_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o also_o by_o the_o complexion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n spirit_n hereof_o it_o proceed_v that_o even_o the_o spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a have_v great_a access_n unto_o it_o to_o stir_v it_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n unknowen_a to_o us._n for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o mean_n to_o provoke_v one_o another_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n neither_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o they_o so_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o nature_n have_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o which_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v whereby_o they_o have_v access_n to_o move_v our_o fantasy_n diverse_a way_n wherefore_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v mean_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o good_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n both_o wake_n and_o sleep_v so_o can_v evil_a spirit_n great_o trouble_v they_o by_o diverse_a illusion_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o many_o devil_n who_o bad_a spirit_n find_v apt_a and_o dispose_v thereunto_o and_o namely_o in_o sorcerer_n who_o mind_n they_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n by_o sundry_a strange_a illusion_n that_o they_o very_o think_v they_o have_v see_v hear_v speak_v and_o do_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n represent_v to_o their_o fantasy_n yea_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o deville_n themselves_o can_v possible_o perform_v and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_o they_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n or_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v once_o power_n over_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n print_n in_o their_o fantasy_n the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o represent_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o sleep_v for_o as_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o heavenly_a vision_n both_o when_o they_o sleep_v &_o when_o they_o wake_v and_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n who_o endevour_v to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o work_v of_o god_n to_o deceive_v man_n have_v his_o devilish_a illusion_n for_o his_o vision_n god_n whereby_o he_o move_v and_o trouble_v the_o fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o reign_v through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o man_n shall_v recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n these_o evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v no_o such_o power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v
hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o aser._n 1._o when_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n entitle_v with_o his_o name_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o that_o build_v labour_n in_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o by_o the_o building_n whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o understand_v a_o frame_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n to_o make_v a_o lodging_n and_o dwell_v place_n of_o it_o but_o he_o respect_v special_o that_o building_n that_o consist_v of_o house_n and_o family_n through_o the_o generation_n of_o child_n and_o their_o good_a education_n and_o instruction_n as_o himself_o show_v plain_o when_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n behold_v 3._o child_n be_v a_o inheritance_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n a_o reward_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a testimony_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o generation_n of_o child_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o barrenness_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o our_o former_a speech_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o the_o first_o man_n and_o first_o woman_n with_o the_o lawful_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v mankind_n preserve_v &_o multiply_v by_o good_a order_n and_o not_o by_o a_o brutish_a confusion_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n we_o speak_v of_o generation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o virtue_n that_o god_n give_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 28._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o from_o thence_o have_v issue_v all_o the_o man_n woman_n generation_n and_o child_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o like_a also_o proceed_v from_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v not_o only_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o also_o to_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o after_o the_o live_a body_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n it_o begin_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o fail_v and_o to_o tend_v unto_o death_n whereby_o in_o the_o end_n it_o fall_v away_o altogether_o for_o according_a to_o that_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n which_o have_v be_v already_o propound_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o lamp_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v be_v join_v still_o with_o the_o week_n except_o there_o be_v some_o cleave_v moisture_n to_o knit_v the_o part_n together_o so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o live_a body_n a_o certain_a humidity_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n which_o moisture_n be_v very_o good_a and_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v his_o propagation_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o join_v together_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n humour_n this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o radical_a humour_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n and_o have_v the_o celestial_a and_o quicken_a heat_n bring_v immediate_o and_o direct_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o when_o this_o moisture_n be_v extinguish_v the_o heat_n also_o vanish_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o look_v as_o the_o heat_n drink_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o humidity_n so_o do_v the_o heat_n itself_o diminish_v and_o languish_v away_o because_o his_o food_n fail_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moisture_n even_o as_o the_o flame_n lessen_v and_o lose_v his_o vigour_n thereof_o as_o the_o oil_n or_o tallow_n or_o wax_n fail_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o in_o a_o candle_n and_o although_o this_o radical_a humidity_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o ordinary_a food_n which_o the_o body_n daily_o receive_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o nourishment_n which_o every_o member_n receive_v be_v not_o so_o pure_a nor_o so_o fit_a nor_o so_o natural_a as_o the_o radical_a humour_n itself_o neither_o can_v whole_o restore_v that_o which_o diminish_v and_o consume_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o life_n shall_v fail_v in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n that_o neither_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o heat_n nor_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o nourishment_n continue_v sound_a and_o entire_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n agree_v to_o this_o radical_a humour_n which_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o wine_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o in_o his_o natural_a strength_n do_v easy_o turn_v a_o little_a water_n into_o it_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o water_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v still_o pour_v in_o of_o water_n and_o mingle_v it_o therewith_o it_o will_v weaken_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o always_o loose_a of_o his_o pure_a substance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o water_n and_o thus_o the_o radical_a humour_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n destroy_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sustenance_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o radical_a that_o be_v consume_v by_o natural_a heat_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o this_o natural_a heat_n have_v not_o so_o good_a and_o pure_a nourishment_n as_o before_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v weak_a and_o be_v thus_o weaken_v it_o have_v less_o virtue_n to_o concoct_v well_o and_o to_o turn_v that_o humour_n into_o nourishment_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o radical_a humidity_n &_o natural_a heat_n fail_v and_o perish_v both_o together_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v why_o man_n body_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o their_o strength_n but_o fail_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o so_o death_n follow_v old-age_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o both_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o of_o natural_a &_o violent_a death_n but_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o they_o hereafter_o god_n will_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o defect_n of_o nature_n through_o that_o virtue_n of_o generation_n which_o by_o his_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o severall-kinde_n of_o thing_n create_v shall_v not_o perish_v nature_n whereupon_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v this_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o as_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o word_n he_o have_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v those_o seed_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o preserve_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o his_o several_a kind_n 1._o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o blessing_n the_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v create_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o herb_n tree_n and_o plant_n with_o their_o fruit_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n he_o do_v therewithal_o endue_v it_o with_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v so_o hitherto_o do_v so_o daily_o and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o plant_n and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o with_o that_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o grow_v to_o multiply_v and_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v without_o cease_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o contemplate_v god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o man_n as_o if_o we_o behold_v he_o daily_o pursue_v his_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o although_o he_o work_v now_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o now_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o grow_v daily_o in_o the_o world_n by_o generation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o
of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v other_o set_v themselves_o against_o nature_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o she_o say_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o bad_a stepmother_n then_o a_o good_a mother_n to_o mankind_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v they_o set_v upon_o nature_n through_o who_o side_n they_o wound_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o under_o this_o name_n of_o nature_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o find_v who_o look_v for_o no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o that_o have_v but_o some_o bare_a motion_n and_o slender_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n what_o great_a joy_n or_o contentation_n can_v they_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v their_o doubt_v wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o possess_v which_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o they_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n do_v so_o turn_v into_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o whole_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o or_o of_o conjoin_v it_o again_o with_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o it_o be_v disjoin_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o know_v they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n as_o they_o esteem_v by_o every_o one_o merit_n which_o they_o measure_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n conscience_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o hope_v see_v they_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o certain_a neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n then_o by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a continual_o to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v a_o evil_a life_n in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_v thereof_o for_o howsoever_o they_o labour_v to_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o rock_v it_o on_o sleep_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o will_v altogether_o satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o and_o as_o for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a do_v likewise_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n who_o suffer_v not_o evil_a unpunished_a as_o also_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o see_v they_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o good_a or_o refuse_v they_o as_o evil_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n atheist_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v therefore_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n that_o accompany_v fear_n so_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o fable_n but_o although_o poet_n use_v fiction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o infernal_a fury_n and_o torment_n yet_o they_o derive_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o flatter_v and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o overturn_v all_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n virtue_n and_o vice_n thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o life_n there_o be_v joy_n rest_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o one_o and_o grief_n pain_n and_o dolour_n for_o the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n beside_o this_o bodily_a life_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o immortal_a than_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v better_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o and_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o nature_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n join_v as_o companion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v what_o nature_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o into_o what_o detestable_a error_n they_o fall_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o it_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o they_o that_o use_v this_o proverb_n may_v speak_v more_o direct_o and_o christianly_o if_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o not_o join_v unto_o he_o nature_n for_o a_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n and_o can_v not_o well_o finish_v all_o his_o work_v alone_o and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v without_o she_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o nature_n as_o galen_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n or_o rather_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n do_v who_o place_n nature_n in_o god_n his_o stead_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mean_v create_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o join_v nature_n with_o god_n as_o his_o fellow_n worker_n for_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n what_o nature_n have_v he_o with_o he_o that_o do_v help_v he_o to_o make_v this_o work_n beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v creature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n bear_v &_o create_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v her_o creation_n and_o birth_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v for_o if_o we_o take_v nature_n for_o that_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o other_o but_o that_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v
and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o fountain_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o amana_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o say_n to_o nicodemus_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o if_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o earth_n neither_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v in_o ourselves_o the_o work_v of_o our_o soul_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o work_v of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o do_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o conclude_v after_o that_o manner_n for_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n according_a as_o they_o deal_v also_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o after_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o join_v therewith_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o last_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o be_v quench_v when_o that_o fail_v but_o for_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o we_o aser_n of_o the_o say_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o understand_v they_o as_o you_o say_v these_o man_n do_v one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n will_v follow_v of_o their_o opinion_n of_o for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o this_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o immortal_a and_o partly_o mortal_a or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v three_o soul_n one_o immortal_a and_o two_o mortal_a or_o last_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v not_o of_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o substance_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o member_n thereof_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v ready_o confess_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o if_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o essence_n and_o substance_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a now_o if_o we_o so_o distinguish_v all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o man_n that_o we_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o other_o two_o mortal_a and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o man_n for_o two_o diverse_a kind_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o for_o two_o sundry_a power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v both_o without_o they_o and_o with_o they_o even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o this_o question_n according_a to_o that_o opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n if_o the_o question_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n the_o philosopher_n agree_v well_o among_o themselves_o herein_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o which_o their_o body_n be_v compound_v substance_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o same_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n only_o therein_o that_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o corporal_a matter_n and_o substance_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o temperature_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n general_o which_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o life_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n be_v the_o instrument_n which_o seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o blood_n thereof_o 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n according_a as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o moses_n speak_v so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n that_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o give_v motion_n &_o sense_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o call_v soul_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n how_o these_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o life_n which_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o have_v some_o knowledge_n hereof_o by_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n with_o this_o for_o we_o conceive_v well_o lamp_n how_o the_o flame_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o oil_n and_o match_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o by_o the_o wax_n and_o week_n that_o be_v in_o a_o candle_n in_o which_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o matter_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o join_v both_o together_o beside_o we_o see_v how_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o these_o two_o matter_n have_v each_o with_o other_o the_o flame_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v so_o likewise_o we_o propound_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n heart_n as_o a_o thin_a flame_n engender_v of_o the_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n distribute_v unto_o it_o vital_a heat_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o endu_v it_o with_o that_o virtue_n by_o which_o it_o have_v motion_n and_o sense_n and_o exercise_v all_o her_o action_n so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n now_o we_o see_v well_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n or_o in_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o temperature_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o flame_n be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v after_o it_o be_v light_v we_o may_v see_v also_o from_o whence_o this_o flame_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v light_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o agreement_n and_o temperature_n thereof_o breed_v this_o flame_n of_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o it_o but_o one_o may_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o comparison_n we_o make_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n and_o of_o his_o flame_n and_o between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n because_o this_o flame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o vital_a spirit_n spring_v of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v nourish_v &_o preserve_v &_o be_v kindle_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v further_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o as_o also_o why_o the_o life_n